Desi Mallu Aunties Stories

गोवा से मुम्बई तक

2010-01-11T04:19:00.000-08:00

मैं पेशे से एक फ़ोटोग्राफ़र हूँ, मुम्बई में रहता हूँ। मेरा अकसर शूटिंग केलिये बाहर जाना होता रहता है। ऐसे ही एक शूटिंग के लिये मैं एक बारगोवा गया था। मेरे लिये यह एक बहुत ही मजेदार अनुभव था। अपनीशूटिंग के बाद कुछ दिन के लिये मैं अकेला गोवा में रूक गया था। मैंनेरेलगाड़ी से आने का फ़ैसला किया। मैंने ए सी कम्पार्टमेंट में अपने लियेएक सीट रिजर्व कराया। यह गोवा का ऑफ़ सीजन था इसलिए रेलगाड़ीमें बिलकुल भी भीड़ नहीं थी। मुझे बहुत आसानी से रेलगाड़ी का टिकटमिल गया। शाम को 6 बजे मेरी रेलगाड़ी मडगाँव स्टेशन से छूटी। मेरेकम्पार्टमेंट में मुझे सिर्फ़ दो लोग दिखे लेकिन उनकी भी सीट डिब्बे केदूसरे कोने में थी। रेलगाड़ी वहाँ से चली और कुछ देर में ही कोई स्टेशनआया। जहाँ पर एक लड़की जो कि बहुत ही मॉर्डन कपड़ो में थी मेरेकम्पार्टमेंट में आई और मेरे भाग्य से उसकी सीट मेरे सीट की बगल मेंथी। उसने मेरे केबिन में प्रवेश किया। वह मुस्कराई और उसने अपनाहाथ आगे बढ़ा दिया।

हाय ! मैं आलीन !

मैं भी मुस्कराया मन ही मन मुझे खुशी हो रही थी चलो अब मेरा रास्ताकम बोरिंग होगा। हम दोनों का वार्तालाप शुरू हुआ। वह काफ़ी बोल्डकिस्म की लड़की थी। उसका सेक्सी फ़िगर मुझे उसकी तरफ़ लगातारआकर्षित कर रहा था। बातों बातों में हम एक दूसरे के बारे में काफ़ी कुछजान गये थे। वह मॉडलिंग के लिये मुम्बई आ रही थी। इसके पहलेउसने एक दो विज्ञापन में काम किया था। मेरे बारे में जानने के बादउसने मेरे में ज्यादा रुचि लेनी शुरु कर दी। मेरे केबिन की हलकी नीलीलाइट जल रही थी। उसने केबिन का पर्दा खींच लिया जिससे हमें बाहरसे कोई अवरोध न मिले। वह मेरे सीट पर बैठी थी हम दोनों कॉफ़ी पी रहेथे। हम दोनों की बातें और आगे बढ़ी और फिर फ़िल्म इण्डस्ट्री औरउसके आकर्षक लाइफ़ के बारे में होने लगी।

रात काफ़ी हो चुकी थी। हमारे डिब्बे में जो भी दो चार लोग थे अपनेकेबिन में सो चुके थे। क्योंकि कहीं से कोई आवाज नहीं आ रही थी। हमदोनों अभी भी अपनी बातों में मशगूल थे। वह मेरे से काफ़ी सटकर बैठीथी जिससे हम रेलगाड़ी के झटकों से कभी कभी हलके से छू जाते थे।अचानक मैंने उसके हाथ को अपने हाथ पर पाया। मैंने उसकी तरफ़ देखावह मुस्कराई, बस मुझे हरी झण्डी मिल गई।

मैंने उसका हाथ अपने हाथ में ले लिया और चूम लिया। उसके कंधों परअपना हाथ रखकर उसे अपनी ओर खींच लिया। वह आसानी से मेरेऊपर आ गिरी। मैंने उसके होंठों पर अपने होंठ रख दिये। उसके होंठबहुत ही मुलायम और गुदाज थे। उसकी सांसे काफ़ी गर्म थी। मैं उसकेनिचले होंठों को अपने दोनों होंठों के बीच रखकर उन्हें चूसने लगा। उसकेहाथो की उंगलियाँ मेरे बालों में उलझी हुई थी। उसने मेरी जीभ को अपनेमुँह में लिया और बहुत ही मजेदार ढंग से चूसने लगी। मेरा प्राइवेट अंगपैंट के भीतर उफ़ान मार रहा था।

मेरा हाथ उसकी पीठ पर घूमते हुये उसकी कमर के नीचे तक पहुँचगया। मैंने अपना हाथ उसकी टाइट टी-शर्ट में डाल दिया। धीमे धीमे मेराहाथ उसकी दोनों गोलाइयों के नजदीक तक पहुँच गया। मेरे हाथ उसकीब्रा को महसूस करने लगे। मैं उसकी दोनों गोलाइयों को अपने हाथों मेंलेने की कोशिश कर रहा था लेकिन वे इतनी बड़ी थी कि मेरे हाथो में नहींआ रही थी। इस बीच हम दोनों ने एक दूसरे को चूमना जारी रखा। उसकीहरकतें मुझे बहुत ही ज्यादा उत्साहित कर रही थी।

अचानक मैंने महसूस किया कि उसका हाथ मेरी पैंट पर पड़ा था। मेराप्राइवेट अंग मेरे पैंट को फ़ाड़कर बाहर आने को तैयार था। वह मेरे सख्तहो चुके अंग को मेरे पैंट के ऊपर से रगड़ रही थी। उसने मेरी पैंट की जिपखोल दी और अपना हाथ मेरे पैंट के अन्दर डाल दिया और मेरे लण्ड कोअण्डरवीअर के ऊपर से पकड़ लिया। मेरी हालत बहुत बुरी होरही

Dr.Neelam Ki Choot Kahani

2009-10-03T07:18:00.000-07:00

Jaisa ki pichhle story me bataya tha ki meri shaadi ke baad mera transfer doosre jagah ho gaya tha. Mare saath meri pyaari saheli Rachna ka bhi transfer usi jagah ho gaya tha jo ki humaare liye bahut hi khushi ki baat thi. Sooraj ne naye jagah par ek nursery khol li. Jo ki uski mahnat se achchha chal baitha. Meri pehli pregnancy jo ki shadi se pahle hi ho gayi thi miscarriage ho gaya tha. Hum dono bachchon ke mamle me koi bhi jaldi baaji nahin karna chahte the. Isliye humne kaafi suraksha ke saath hi sambhog kiya. Rachna ki shaadi waheen paas ke ek forrest officer Arun se ho gayi. Rachna U.P. se belong karti thi. Arun bahut hi hansmukh aur rangeen mijaj aadmi tha. Uski posting hamare hospital se 80 kms door ek jungle me thi. Shuru shuru me to har doosre din bhag ata tha. Kuchh dinon baad hafte me do din ke liye ane laga. Hum chaaron apas me kaafi khule huye the. Aksar apas me rangeele jokes aur dwiarthi samvad karte rahte the. Uski najar shuru se hi mujh par thi. Magar na to maine use kabhi lift diya na hi use jyada age badhne ka mauka mila. Holi ke samay jaroor mauka dekh kar rang lagane ke bahane mujhse lipat gaya tha aur mere kurte me hath daal kar meri chhatiyon ko kas kar masal diya tha. Uski is harkat par kisi ki najar nahin padi thi isliye maine bhi chup rahna behtar samjha. Warna bewajah hum saheliyon me darar pad jaati. Mai usese jaroor ab kuchh katrane lagi thi. Magar wo mere nikat ta ke liye mauka khojta rahta tha. Rachna ko shaadi ke saal bhar baad hi maike jaana pad gaya kyonki who pregnant thi.

Ab Arun kam hi ata tha. Akar bhi usi din hi wapas laut jata tha. Achanak ek din dopahar ko pahunch gaya. Saath me ek aur uska saathi tha jiska naam usne mukul bataya. Unka koi aadmi pedh se gir pada tha. Backbone me injury thi. Rasta kharab tha isliye use lekar nahin aaye. Mujhe saath le jane ke liye aye the. Maine jhatpat hospital me inform kiya aur Sooraj ko bata kar apna saman le kar nikal gayi. Nikalte nikalte do baj gaye the. 80 kms ka fasla cover karte karte hume dhai ghante lag gaye. Hu teeno sumo me age ki seat par baithe the. Dono ke beech me mai fansi hui thi. Rasta bahut ubar khabar tha. Hichkole lag rahe the. Hum ek doosre se bhid rahe the. Mauka dekh kar Arun beech beech me mere ek stan ko kohni se daab deta. Kabhi janghon par haath rakh deta tha. Mujhe tab laga ki maine samne baith kar galti ki thi.

Hum shaam tak wahan pahunch gaye. Mareej ko checkup karne me shaam ke six o'clock ho gaye. Yahan sham kuchh jaldi ho jati hai. November ka maheena tha mausam bahut romantic tha. Magar dheere dheere badal ghirne lage the mai jaldi apna kaam nipta kar raat tak ghar laut jana chahti thi.

"itni jaldi kya hai? Aaj raat yahin ruk jao mere jhopde me." Arun ne kaha magar mere tarer kar dekhne par who chup ho gaya.

"chalo mujhe chod aao."maine kaha.

"chal re Mukul, madamme ko ghar chhod ayen."

Hum waps sumo me waise hi baith gaye aur return jeorney shuru ho gaya. Mai peechhe baithne lagi thi ki Arun ne rok diya.

"kahan peechhe baith rahi ho. Samne a jao. Baten karte huye rasta gujar jayega."

"lekin tum apni harkaton par kaboo rakhoge warna mai Rachna se bol doongi." Mine use chetaya.

"Are us Hitler ko mat batana nahin to who meri achchhi khasi ragging le legi."

Mai uski baat sun kar hansne lagi. Aur mai uski chikni chupdi baton se phans gayee.Achanak moosladhaar bearish shuru ho gayi. Junle ke andhere rashton me aisi barsaat me gadi chalana bhi ek mushkil kaam tha. Achcnak gadi jungle ke beech me jhatke khakar ruk gayee. Arun torch lekar neeche utra. Gadi check kiya magar koi kharabi pakad me nahin ayee. Kuchh der baad wapas a gaya.who poori trah bheeg chukka

tha. "kuchh nahin ho sakta." Usne kaha"chalo neeche utar kar dhakka lagao.

Ho sakta hai ki chal jaye."

"magar….barsaat…"mai bahar dekh kar kuchh hichkichai.

"nahin to jab tak barsaat na ruke tab tak intezar karo"usne kaha"ab

is barsaat ka bhi kya bharosa. Ho sakta hai saari raat barasta rahe.

Isiliye tumhhen raat ko waheen rukne ko kaha tha."

Mai neeche utar gayee. Barsaat ki parwah na kar mai aur Mukul dono kafi der tak dhakke marte rahe magar gadi nahin chali. Raat ke aath baj rahe the. Mai poori tarah geeli ho gayee thi. Mai peechhe ki seat par baith gayi. Arun andar ki light on ki. Maine ruansee nazaron se Arun ki taraf dekha. Arun back mirror se mere badan ka avlokan kar raha tha. Chhatiyon se sari srak gayi thi. Safed blouse aur bra barsaat me bheeg kar pardarshi ho gayee thi. Nipple saaf saaf najar aarahe the. Maine jaldi se apni chhatiyon ko sari se chhipa liya. Usne bhi light band kar dee. Raat andhere men do gair mardon ka sath dil ko dubane ke liye kafi tha. Kuchh der baad barsaat band ho gayi magar thandi hawa chalne lagi. Bahar kabhi kabhi janwaron ke awaj sunai de rahi thi.Arun aur Mukul gadi se nikal gaye. Unhon ne apne apne wastra utar liye aur nichod kar sokhne rakh diye. Mai thand se kaanp rahi thi. Sharam ki wajah se geele kapde bhi utar nahin paa rahi thi. Arun mere pass aya "dekho neelam ghup andhera hai. Tum apne geele vastra utar do." Arun ne kaha."warna thand lag jayegi."

"kuchh hai pahan ne ko?" maine poochha "mai sharam se dohri ho gayi."

"Nahin!" Arun ne kaha "humare pahne kapde bhi to bhig chuke hain.

Pahle se thodi maloom tha ki humen raat jungle me gujaarni padegi.

Waise dekhna reechh bahut sexy janwar hote hain.sunder sexy mahilaon ko dekh kar unpar toot padte hain."

"meri to yahan jaan ja rahi hai aur tumhe majak soojh raha hai. Koi kambal hoga?"maine poochha.

"picnic pe gaye the kya." Arun majak kar raha tha.

"Sir, ek purani phati hui chaddar hai. Agar us se kaam chal jaye.."

Mukul ne kaha.

"dikha Neelam ko." Arun ne kaha. Mukul ne peechhe se ek phati purani chadar nikaali aur mujhe dee. Gadi ka darwaza band karte hi light bund ho gayi. Do mardon ke samne vastra utarne ke khayal se hi sharm arahee thi. Magar karne ko kuchh nahin tha thand ke mare dant baj rahe the. Aisa lag raha tha mai barf ki sillion se ghiri hui hoon. Maine jhijhakte hue apni saari utar dee. Magar us se bhi rahat nahin mili to charon or dekha. Andhera Ghana tha kuchh bhi dikhai nahin de raha tha. Maine ek ek kar ke blouse ke saare button khol diye. Chaaron or nazar daurai. Kuchh bhi nahin dikh raha tha . Phir blouse ko badan se utar diya. Uske baad maine apne petticoat bhi utar dee. Mai aab sirf bra aur panty me thi. Bra ko bhi maine badan se alag kar diya. Aur us hadar se badan ko lappet liya. Gadi ka darwaza khol kar maine unhe nichod kar sukhane ka socha magar darwaza kholte hi batti jal gayi. Mere badan par kewal ek chithde hui chadar betarteeb tareeke se lipti hui thi. Adha badan saaf najar araha tha. Mera dayan vaksh par se chadar hata hua tha. Maine dekha Arun bhochakka sa ektak meri chhati ko ghoor raha hai. Maine jhat chadar ko thik kiya. Chadar kai jagah se fati hui thi isliye ek ang dhakti to dosra bahar nikal ata. Dono mere nivastra yovan ko nihar rahe the. Maine darwaja band

kar diya. Batti band ho gayi. "Arun please mere kapdon ko sukhne dedo." Maine kaha.

Arun ne mere hathon se kapde le liye. Mere badan par ab kewal geeli panti thi jsko ki mai alag nahin karna chahti thi. Thand ab bhi lag rahi thi magar kya kiya ja sakta tha. Kuchh der baad dono bhi thand se bachne ke liye gadi me a gaye. Dono ke badan par bhi bas ek ek panty thi. Unke nivastra badan ko maine bhi gahree nazaron se dekha.

"Yaar, Mukul thand se to raat bhar me barf ki tarah jam jayenge.

Cabinate me rum ki ek bottle rakhi hai usko nikaal." Arun ne kaha. Mukul ne cabinate se ek bottle nikaali. Light jala kar dash board ke andar kuchh dhoondhne laga.

"sir, glass nahin hai." Usne kaha.

"abe neet hi laa." Arun ne bottle lekar munh se lagaya aur do ghoont lekar Mukul ki taraf badhaya. Mukul ne bhi ek ghoont liya.

"Neelu tu bhi do ghoont lele sari sardi nikal jayegi." Arun ne kaha. " Nahin mai daru nahin piti" maine mana kar diya. Magar kuchh hi der mein mujhe apne faisle par gussa ane laga. Waise bhi do do adamkhoron ke beech men mai is tarah ka koi risk nahin lena chahati thi ki mera apne upar se control hat jaye. Magar thandak ne meri mati maar dee. Mai dono ko peete huye dekh rahi thi.

Unhonne fir mujh se poochha. Is baar mere na me dum nahin tha. Arun ne bottle mujhe pakda di.

"Are le yaar koi paap nahin lagega. Ek doctor ke munh se is tarah ki dakiyanoosi baten sahi nahin lagti." Arun ne kaha.

Maine kanpte hathon se bottle liya. Aur munh se lagakar ek ghoont liya. Aisa laga maano tejaab mere munh aur gale ko jalata hua pet men jaraha hai. Mere ko foran ubkai agaee. Maine badi mushkil se munh par hath rakh kar apne aap ko roka.

"lo ek aur ghoont lo." Arun ne kaha.

"Nahin, kitni gandi cheej hai tum log peete kaise ho." Maine kaha.

Magar kuchh der baad maine hath badha kar bottle le li aur ek aur ghoont liya. Is baar utni buri nahin lagi.

"bus aur nahin." Maine bottle wapas kar diya. Meri in harkaton ke karan chadar mere ek chhatee se hat gaya. Mera sar ghoom raha tha.

Apne aap ko bahut halka fulka mahsoos kar rahi thi. Apne oopar se control khatam hone laga. Sharer bhi garam ho chala tha. Arun samne ka darwaja khol kar bahar nikla aur peechhe ki seat par agaya. Mai simat te huye sarak gayee magar wo mere paas sarak aye.

"Dekho Arun yeh sab sahi nahin hai." Maine kaha.

" Mai to sirf tumhare kanpte huye badan ko garmi dene ki koshish kar raha hoon."

"Nahin mujhe nahin chahiye."mai unko dhakka deti rah gayee magar unhon ne mujhe apni bahon me sama liya. Uske garam honth mere honthon par chipak gaye. Dheere dheere mai kamjor padti jaarahi thi. Maine use dhakelne ki koshish ki magar who mere badan se aur jor se chipak gaye. Ek jhatke me mere badan se chadar ko alag kar diya. "Mukul ise samhal." Arun ne chadar age ki seat par fek dee jise Mukul ne samhal liya. Mere badan par ab sirf ek panty ki alawa kuchh bhi nahin tha. Mai haath pair fek rahi thi..

Mukul ko dhakelte hue kaha"chhodo mujhe warna mai shor machaungi" "machao shor. Jitna chahe cheekho yahan melon tak sirf pedh aur janwaron ke siwa tumhari cheekh sunne wala koi nahin hai." Mukul ne light jaladi aur hamari raasleela dekhne laga. Arun ke hath mere badan par fir rahe the. Uske nagn badan se mera badan chipka hua tha. Maine kafi bachne ki koshish ki apni saheli ki duhai bhi di magar dono poore rakshash ban chuke the. Mera virodh bhi dheere dheere mand padta ja raha tha. Usne mere uroj tham liye aur nipples apne munh me le kar choosne laga. Apne ek haath se apne badan se

aakhri vastra bhi utar diya aur mere hath ko pakad kar apne tapte ling par rakh diya. Maine hatane ki koshish ki magaruske haath majbooti se mere hath ko ling par tham rakhe the. Sharab apna asar dikhane lagi. Mera badan bhi garam hone laga. Kuchh der baad maine apne ko dheela chhod diya. Uske haath mere urojon ko masalne lage. Uske honth mere honthon se chipke huye the aur jeebh mere munh ke andar ghum rahi thi.

Mukul se ab nahin raha gaya aur who doosari side ka darwaja khol kar mere doosri taraf a gaya. Usne pahle seat ke lever ko khol kar chauda kar diya. Peechhe ki seat khul kar ek aramdey bistar ka roop le liya tha. Jagah kam thi magar is kaam ke liye kafi tha.Dono ek sath mere badan par toot pade. Mai unke beech fansi hui thi. Dono ne ek ek uroj tham liye. Unke saath we buri tarah pesh aarahe the. Mere dono hathon me ek ek ling tha. Dono lingon ko mai sahala rahi thi. Meri panty pahle se hi geelee thi warna mere karmas se geeli ho jati. Dono ke hath meri panty ko mere badan se noch kar alag kar diya. Do jodi ungliyan meri yoni me pravesh kar gayee. "aaaahhhhhooooohhhh" mere munh se vasna bhari awajen nikal rahi thi. Arun ne mujhe gudiya ki tarh utha kar apni god me bitha liya. Usne mere dono pairon ko faila kar apni god me bithaya. Usne mujhe kheench

kar apne nagn badan se chipka liya. Mere bade-bade uroj uske seene me pise jaa rahe the. Who mere honthon ko chum raha tha. Mukul ke honth meri peeth par fisal rahe the. Apni jeebh nikal kar meri gardan se lekar mere nitambon tak aise fira raha tha mano badan par koi halke se pankh fer raha ho. Badan me jhur jhuri si daur rahi thi.mai dono ki harkaton se paagal hui jaa rahi thi.. rahi sahi jhijhak bhi khatm ho gayi thi.mai apni yoni ko Arun ke ling par masalne lagi. Arun ne abhi tak underwear pahan rakhi thi jo ki ab meri yoni ke ras se bheeg gayi thi. Aisi halat me mujhe koi dekhta to ek vyeshya hi samajhta. Meri dignity, mera reputation,meri siksha sab is aadim bhookh ke samne chhoti pad gayi thi. Meri aankon me mere pyaar, mera humdum, mere pati ke chehre par in dono ke chehre nazar anrahe the. Sharab ne mujhe apne vash me le liya tha. Sab kuchh ghumta hua lag raha tha. Mahsoos ho raha tha ki jo ho raha hai wo achchha nahin hai magar mai kisiko mana karne ki stithi me nahin thi. Dono ke haath meri chatiyon ko jor-jor se masalne lage. Arun mere honthon ko choos choos kar suja diya tha. Fir unhen chhod kar mere nipples par toot pada. Apne dono haathon se mere ek-ek uroj ko nichod raha tha aur nipples ko munh me daal kar choos raha tha. Aisa lag raha tha mano barson ke bhookhe ke samne koi doodh ki bottle a gayi ho. Daanton ke nishan poore uroj par nazar arahe the.

Mukul us waqt meri gardan par aur meri nitambon par data gada raha tha. Mai mast hui jaa rahi thi. Phir Mukul ne apna underwear utar kar mere sir ko pakada aur mere paas baith kar apne ling par jhukane laga. Mai uska irada samajh kar kuchh der tak munh ko idhar udhar ghumati rahi. Magar uske aage meriek na chali. Wo mere khubsoorat honthon par apna kala ling pherne laga. Ling ke age ke tope ki motai dekh kar mai kaanp gayi. Ling se chipchipa pradarth nikal kar mere honthon par lag raha tha. Arun ne mujhe god se utha kar poora nanga ho gaya.mujhe kohni aur ghutnon ke bal par chaupaya banakar meri yoni ko chhedne laga. Yoni ki phanken alag karapni ungliyan andar bahar karne laga. Mai poori tarah ab nivastra thi. Mukul mere sir ko apne ling par daba raha tha. Mujhe munh nahin kholta dekh kar mere nipples ko buri tarah masal diya. Mai jaise hi cheekhne ke liye munh kholi uska mota ling jeebh ko raaste hatate hue gale tak jakar fans gaya. Mera dum ghut raha tha. Maine sir ko bahar kheenchne ke liye jor lagaya to usne apne haath ko kuchh dheela kar diya. Ling adha hi bahar nikla hoga usne dobara mere sir ko daab diya. Aur is tarah wo mere munh ko yoni ki tarah chod raha tha. Udhar Arun meri yoni me apni jeebh andar bahar kar raha tha. Mai kamottejna se cheekhna chahti thi magar gale me Mukul ka ling fansa hone ke karan mere munh se sirf "uuuunnnnnnnhhhh" jaisi awajen nikal rahi thi. Mai usi awastha me jhar gayee.

Kafi der tak chusne chatne ke baad Arun utha. Uske munh, naak par mera kaamras laga hua tha. Usne apne ling ko meri yoni ke dwar par sata diya. Fir bahut dheere dheere use andar dhakelne laga. Khambe ke jaise apne mote taaje ling ko poori tarah meri yoni me sama diya. Yoni pahle se hi geeli ho rahi thi isliye koi jyada dikkat nahin hui. Mukul mera much maithun kar raha tha. Dono ling dono taraf se andar bahar ho rahe the aur mai jeep me jhula jhul rahi thi. Mere dono uroz pake huye anaar ki tarah jhul rahi the. Dono ne masal kar kat kar dono urozon ka rang bhi anaron ki tarah laal kar diya tha. Kuchh der baad mujhe lagne laga ki ab Mukul discharge hone wala hai. Yeh dekh kar maine ling ko apne munh se nikaal ne ka socha. Magar Mukul ne shayad mere man ki baat padh lee. Usne mere sir ko pure taqat se apne ling par daba diya. Moosal jaisa ling gale ke andar tak ghus gaya. Who aab jhatke marne laga. Fir dher sara garam garam veerya uske ling se nikal kar mere gale se hota hua mere pet me samane laga. Meri aankhen dard se ubli padi thi. Dum ghut raha tha. Kaafi sara veerya pilane ke baad ling ko mere munh se nikala. Uska ling ab bhi jhatke kha raha tha. Aur boond boond veerya ab bhi tapak raha tha. Mere honthon se uske ling tak veerya ek resham ki dor ki tarah chipka hua tha. Mai jor jor se saansen le rahi thi. Arun peechhe se jor jor se dhakke de raha tha. Aur mai har dhakke ke sath Mukul ke dheele pade ling se bhid rahi thi. Mai sir ko uttejna se jhatakne lagi "oouiiiii maaa oooohhh hummmpp" jaisi uttejit awajen nikalne lagi. Mery yoni ne dher sara ras chhod diya. Magar uske raftaar men koi kami nahin ayee thi. Meri bahen mujhe aur thame na rakh sakee. Aur mai apna sir Mukul ki god me rakh dee. Kafi der tak dhakke marne ke baad uske ling ne apni dhaar se mer yoni ko labalab bhar diya. Hum teeno gehari gehari saansen le rahe the. Khel to abhi shuru hi hua tha. Dono ne kuchh der sustaane ke baad apni jagah badal lee. Arun ne mere much me daal diya to Mukul meri yoni pe chot karne laga. Dono ne kareeb adhe ghante tak meri isi tarah se jagah badal kar chudai ki. Mai to dono ka stamina dekh kar hairaan thi. Dono ne dobara mere badan par veerya ki varsha ki. Mai unke seene se chipke saanse le rahi thi.

"aab to chhod do. Aab to tum dono ne apne man ki muraad poori kar

lee. Mujhe ab araam karne do." Maine kaha.

Magar dono me se koi bhi meri minnaten sunne ke mood men nahin laga. Kuchh der tak mere badan se khelne ke baad dono ke ling me fir dum ane laga. Arun seat par aab let gaya aur mujhe upar aane ka ishara kiya. Mai kuchh kahati us se pahle Mukul ne mujhe uthakar uske ling par baitha diya. Mai apne yoni dwar ko Arun ke khade ling par tikai. Arun ne apne ling ko darwaje par lagaya. Mai dheere dheere uske ling par baith gayee. Poora ling andar lene ke baad mai uske ling par uthne baithne lagi. Tabhi dono ke beech ankhon hi ankhon me koi ishara hua. Arun ne mujhe kheench kar apne nagn badan se chipka liya. Arun mere nitambon ko faila kar mere pichhle dwar par ungli se sahlane laga. Phir ungli ko kuchh andar tak ghusa diya. Mai chihunk uthi. Mai uska irada samajh kar sir ko inkaar me hilane lagi to Arun ne mere honth apne honthon me daba liye. Mukul ne apni ungli nikaal kar mere yoni se bathe hue ras ko apne ling aur meri yoni par laga

diya. Mai in dono balishth aadmiyon ke beech bilkul ashay mahsoos kar rahi thi. Dono mere badan ko jaisi marji waise masal rahe the. Mukul ne apna ling mere guda dwar per sata diya.

"nahin pleeease wahan nahin" maine lagbhag rote hue kaha "mi tum dono ko saari raat mere badan se khelne doongi magar mujhe is tarah mat karo mai mar jaungi"

Magar mukul apne kaam me juta raha. Mai haath pair maar rahi thi magar Arun ne apne balishth bahon aur pairon se mujhe bilkul bebas kar diya tha. Mukulne mere nitambon ko faila kar ek jordaar dhakka mara.

"uuuuuiiiii maaaa mar gayeee" meri cheekh poore jangal men goonj gayee. Magar dono hans rahe the.

"thoda sbar karo sab thik ho jayega. Saara dard khatm ho jayega."

Mukul ne mujhe samjhane ki koshish ki. Meri aankhon se pani bah nikla. Maidard se rone lagi. Dono mujhe chupkarane ki koshish karne lage. Kuchh der baad mai jab shant hui to mukul ne dheere dheere poore ling ko ander kar diya. Maine aur Sooraj ne shaadi ke baad se hi khoob khel khela tha magar uski niyat kabhi mere guda par kharab nahin hui. Magar in dono ne to mujhe kahin ka nahin chhoda. Poora ling ander kar ke Mukul mere upar let gaya. Mai dono ke beech sandwich ki tarah leti hui thi. Ek tagda ling age se aur ek ling peechhe se mere badan me thuka hua tha. Dono ling andar kuchh hi doori par hulchul macha rahe the. Dono ne apne apne badan ko harkat de di. Mai dono ke beech pis rahi thi. Mai bhi maje lene lagi. Ek saath dono discharge hogaye. Mere bhi fir se unke saath hi discharge ho gaya. Mera poora badan geela geela ho raha tha. Teeno chhedon se

veerya tapak raha tha. Teenon ke "aaaaaaahhhhhoooooohhhh" se jangal goonj raha tha. Is than me bhi hum paseene se bheeg rahe the. Mukul ne peechhe se ek dibbe se kuchh sandwich nikaale jo shayad apne liye rakhe the. Hum teenon ne usi halat me apas me mil baant kar khaya. Fir se sambhog chalu hua to ghanton chalta raha dono ne mujhe raat bhar buri tarah jhijhor diya. Kabhi age se kabhi peechhe se kabhi munh me har jagah jee bhar kar malish kee. Mere poore badan par veerya ka mano lep chadha hua tha. Sambhog karte karte hum nidhaal ho kar wahin pad gaye. Kabhi kisi ki aankh khulti to mujhe kuchh der tak jhinjhorne lagta. Pata hi nahin chala kab bhor ho gayi. Achanak meri aankh khuli to dekha bahar lalima fail rahi hai. Mai dono ki god men bilkul nagn leti thi. Mujhe apni halat par sharm ane lagi. Maine mirror par najar daali to apni haalat dekh kar ro padi. Honth sooj rahe the chehre par veerya sookh kar safed papdi bana raha tha. Mai

ek jhatke se uthi aur bahar nikal kar apne kapde pahne. Mujhe apne aap se ghinn aarahi thi. Sadak ke paas hi thoda paani jama hua tha. Jis se apna chehra dho kar apne aap ko vyavasthit kiya. Dono uth chuke the. Arun mere badan se lipat kar mere hontho ko chum

liya. Maine use dhakel kar apne se alag kiya.

"mujhe apne ghar wapas chhod do." Maine gusse se kaha.

Arun samne ki seat par baith kar jeep ko start kiya. Jeep ek hi jhatke me start ho gayi.

Mai samajh gayi ki yeh sab dono ki mili bhagat thi. Mujhe chodne ke liye hi soonsaan me gadi kharab kar diye the.

Ghante bhar baad hum ghar pahunche. Rast me bhi dono mere urozon par haath ferte rahe. Magar maine dono ko gusse se apne badan sea alag rakha. Hum jab tak ghar pahunche Sooraj apne kaam par nikal chukka tha jo ki mere liye bahut hi achchha raha warna usko meri halat dekh kar saaf pata chal jaata ki raat bhar maine kya kya gul khilayen hain. Us ghatna ke baad Arun ne kai baar mujhe apne neech litaane ki koshish ki magar har baar mai apne aap ko bachati rahi aur kisi ko pata bhi nahin chalne diya.

Punjabi SHAKEELA BHABHI ki Chudai

2009-10-12T09:49:00.000-07:00

Pyare readers (choot waliyon aur lund walon.) Main Dinu Sabse pahale main sabhi choot waliyon aur lund walon ko danyawad deta hun kyun ki meri Kahaniya, logo ko kaphi pasand ayee aur muze E-Mail ke jariye male/female ka kafi response mila, logo ne muze aur Satya Katha likhane ka hosala diya. Isliye phir se aap logo ke pass ek sachi Kahani pes kar raha hun, Aasha hain pichhali kahanion ki tarah yeh kahani bhi aap logo ko pasand aayegi. Ek bar mera tabadala Ludhiyana ke ek chhote se gaon me huwa. Wahan maine kiraye par makan liya tha. Us makan me Husband Harbhajan singh aur Wife simran kaur rahate hain. Husband 42+ hai aur fauz me kam karte hain. Unki biwi 38 varsiya sudol aur bade bade CHOOTtar wali padi likhi mahila hai. Mere nek chal challan se we log muze bahut pyar karte the. Kabhi kabhi we log muzse salah mashawarah bhi let the. Unki koi aulad nahin thi. Main unke husband ko Bhai sahab aur wife ko SHAKEELA BHABHI kaha kar bulata tha. Muze saniwar aur raviwar ki chhuti rahati thi. Main chhuti ke din ya to akhbar padata tha ya phir unke sath TV dekh ta tha. Main jyada reserve tha. Sif khana khate waqat main unse bat chit karta tha warna apne kdinue me aaram karta hun.

Ek din achanak kuchh dino ke liye Harbhajan Ji ka transfer Jaipur border par huwa. We muze bole. Dinu mera tabadala kuchh dino ke liye Jaipur huwa hai Kal subah ki gadi se Jaipur chala jaunga. Mere pichhe ghar ka aur Simaran SHAKEELA BHABHI khayal rakhana. Maine kaha “aap chinta na kare Main sambhal lunga” Aur dusare din wo jaipur rawana ho gaye. Main sham ko karib 6 baje ghar lot raha tha to Simaran SHAKEELA BHABHI ka phone aaya aur unhone kaha ki Bazar se thod sabjiyan le aana. Main bazaar se sabjiyan le aaya aur sath hi sath wishky ki bottle aur namkin le aaya. Kal saniwar tha isliye chhuti thi. Bhabhji khana bana rahi thi main akhbar pad raha tha aur sath hi sath wishky ke peg pee raha main lunghi aur baniyan me tha. Thodi der bad SHAKEELA BHABHI kdinue main kuch kam se aayee aur boli Dinu main nahakar aati hun phir hum khana kha lenge. Maine kaha thik hai. Wo phir naha kar pardarshi nighty pahan kar aayee. Main abhi tak kewal 2 peg piya tha. Tisara peg glass me pada tha. Itane me SHAKEELA BHABHI room me aagyee aur samne ek khursi par baith gayee aur boli…Dinu khana kab khao ge?”

SHAKEELA BHABHI ji abhi to sirf 8:30 hi baje hai. 9 baje kha lenge, koi problem to nahin na?”“Thik hai muze bhi abhi bhuk nahin hai, bor ho rahi thi isliye tumahare pass chali ayee” Maine kaha achha huwa aap ka bhi time pass ho jayega” wo muskura di aur boli. Agar tume itaraz na ho to kya main tume pine main company de sakti hun ? Maine kaha ok to wo uth kar apne kdinue me gayee aur glass me beer le kar aayee aur mere samne baith kar peene lagi.

Meri nazar bar bar uske pardarshi nighty par ja raha tha kyoni ki nighty se uski black bra aur panty saaf nazar aarahi thi. Thodi der bad hum dono ko nasha hone laga tha. Achanak uska khilkhilata huwa chahara mayush ho gaya. Maine puchha. Kya baat hai SHAKEELA BHABHI aap yakayak mayush kyon ho gayee. Wo boli koi baat nahin hai. Main yah soch kar mayus hun ki raat kaise kategi, kyon ki akele sone ki adad nahin hain. Maine kaha aap chinta mat kare main aap ke room ke bahar so jaunga. Wo boli thik hai aur uske chahare se mayushi hatane lagi. Meri nazar bar bar SHAKEELA BHABHI ki nighty par ja raha tha. Wo meri aur dekhati huyee boli Kya baat hai dinu tum bar bar muze kyon dekh rahe ho. Maine kaha SHAKEELA BHABHI ji is nighty me app kafi sundar lagati ho isliye mere nazar bar bar aapke nighty par ja rahi hai. Apni tariff sunkar wo kuchh nahin boli aur meri aur dekh kar muskuradi. Todi der bad wo uth kar toilet gayee aur jate jate boli main aarahi hun. Achanak SHAKEELA BHABHI ke chikh sunai dee. Main dodkar Toilet ki taraf gaya to dekha toilet ka darwaja band tha maine puchha SHAKEELA BHABHI kya huwa. Wo boli jaldi idhar aao dinu muze bahut dar lag raha hain. Maine toilet ke darwaje par hath lagaya to toilet ka darwaja khul gaya shayad SHAKEELA BHABHI ne kudi nahin lagayee thi. Jab andar ka drishya dekha to dekhate hi rahagaya. SHAKEELA BHABHI meri taraf muh karke nighty upar karke pesab karne ke style me baithi thi lekin pesab nahin kar rahi thi.

Dar ke mare unki halat kharab thi. Unhe hos nahin tha ki wo baithe baithe apni CHOOT ke darshan kara rahi thi. Aur chikh rahai thi Dinu bachao wo dekho chhipakali. Main andar gaya to usne darwaje par ishara karte huwe kaha. Dinu udar dekho chipakali hai. Maine dekha wahan wakai chhipakali thi. Maine chhipakali to bagaya tab wo jakar normal huyee aur jab hosh aaya to sankoch ke mare khadi hokar jaldi se panty upar ki aur toilet se bahar aagayee. Main apne kdinue me aakar baith gaya to muze bar bar uski CHOOT hi dimag me ghumane lagi. Phir maine glass me ek aur peg banaya. Thodi der bad SHAKEELA BHABHI bhi aakar apna adhura peg peene lagi unke chahare par sharam ki lali jalak rahai thi. Muzse najare nahin mila pa rahi thi. Thodi der kisine kuchh nahi bola. Aakhir maine khamosi todate huwe bola. Lagata hai aap chipakali se bahut darti ho. Usne mere taraf dekhate huwe kaha Haan dinu muze bachpan se hi chipakali se dar lagata hai. Use dekhate he meri aadhi jaan nikal jati hain. Main bola ab daro mat main jo hun. Phir karib 15-20 minutes ke bad hum dono khana khane baith gaye. Khana khate waqat bhi main uske aur bar bar dekh raha tha. Jab bhi main uski taraf dekhata wo sirf muskura jati thi.

Ab uska chahare par ajib taraf ki chamak aur kamukta thi. Khana kha kar kuchh der bate karte rahe phir wo apne kdinue me chali gayee aur main bahar bistar laga kar sone laga to wo boli Dinu muze dar lag raha hain tum yahin par mere kdinue me bistar laga kar so jana. Maine turant unke bed ke niche bistar laga kar night lamp jala kar so gaya. Karib raat 2 baje ke karib chudion ki khanak ke karan meri need khuli to maine dim light me dekha, SHAKEELA BHABHI ki nighty kdinu tak thi aur unki black panty side me padi thi aur wo apne ungali se CHOOT ko chod raha thi jis karan unki chudion ki khanak hone lagi thi. Yah sab dekh kar mera lund khada ho gaya leking main aankh band karke sone ka natak kar raha tha. Kuchh der bad SHAKEELA BHABHI uthi aur bath room main chali gayee thi. Ab mere ankhon se need ud chuki thi phir bhi main aankhe band kar pada raha lekin mere dimag me pahale SHAKEELA BHABHI ki CHOOT aur phir unke hantho se CHOOT ki chudai ka drishya bar bar ghum raha tha. Ab maine plan banaya aur lunghi side Me karke lund ko bahar nikal kar so gaya. Saniwar ko meri chhuti thi isliye subah meri 9:30 baje ke karib neend khuli phir bhi main alas ki wajah se aakhe band kar ke soye hi raha lekin raat me jo lund bahar nikala tha wo ab puri tarah khada hokar lungi se bahar nikala huwa tha. Sobhagya se usi samay SHAKEELA BHABHI ke aane aahat huwee lekin main usi awastha me leta raha aur thodi se aankhe khol kar dekha to SHAKEELA BHABHI ektak mere lund ko nihar rahi thi. Achanak SHAKEELA BHABHI mudi aur muze aawaj dekar jagaya. Main uth kar khada huwa tab tak SHAKEELA BHABHI nikal chuki thi. Phir maine lund ko underwear me dal kar thik kiya aur bahar aagaya. SHAKEELA BHABHI mere liye aur khud ke liye chai bana layee thi. Hum dono aangan me baith kar chai pine lage. Main chair par tha SHAKEELA BHABHI jamin par. Bar bar wo mere lund jo lungi se dakka huwa tha us aur dekh rahi thi. Chai pite pite SHAKEELA BHABHI boli Dinu pahale main naha leti hun phir tum nahana. Maine kaha thik hai. Chai pee kar SHAKEELA BHABHI nahane chali gayee aur nahakar jab wo apne kamre me jarahi thi tab kewal uska boobs se lekar ghutano tak towel lapeta tha. Us roop me bhi wo bahut sundar aur sexy lag rahi thi.

Phir main nahakar apne kdinue me aaya aur tayar hokar bazaar gaya wahan se garma garm samose lekar aaya. Hum dono nasta karne baith gaye. Wo ab loose gale wali nighty pahani thi. Uske loose gale wali nighty se kabhi kabhar uske uroj ke golai ke darshan ho jate the. Nasta kar ke wo apne kam me lag gayee aur main aangan me baith kar akhbar padane laga. Todi der bad main TV dekhane laga, SHAKEELA BHABHI bhi Kam karke mere pass aakar baith gayee aur TV dekhane lagi. TV par ek Telefilm aarahi thi jisme Garbhawatha ke samay kya kya sawdhani baratani chaiye aur Garbhadaran ke liye pati patani ko kab kab sambhog karana chaiye etc bata rahe the. SHAKEELA BHABHI TV dekhate dekhate bich bich me mere aur dekh kar muskurati thi. Jab Telefilm khatam huyee to Hum log idar udar ki baten karte rahe phir achanak usne sawal puchha :-Dinu ek baat puchhu bura to nahin lagega tumhe ? Maine kaha Nahin aap puchhiye jo kuchh bhi puchhana hai. Wo boli kya tume Sambhog ka gyan hain ?“Haan Magar itana jyada nahin hai.”“Kya sahi se sambhog nakaro to Bachcha paida nahin hota ?”

“Agar pati ya patani me koi kharabi na hoto, Bachcha paida ho sakta hai”“Main Sambhog ke samay sampurna santusht nahin ho pati hun. Aur itane saal ho gaye saadi ko par koi bhi bachch nahin paida hota hai. Humne kafi prayatna kiye lekin kucch bhi phayada nahin huwa. Maine to mera check up bhi karaya lekin tumahare bhaiya check up nahin karate hai aur sambhog ke samay kuchh hi paal me muze pyasi rakh kar so jate hain.”Iska matlab ye huwa SHAKEELA BHABHI ji aap ki sex life happy nahi hai”Maine dekha SHAKEELA BHABHI bate karte karte garam ho chuki thi. Unke chahare aur aankho me kam vasana saaf jalak rahi thi. Thodi der aise he bate karte karte SHAKEELA BHABHI uthi aur bathroom main chali gayee. Wo shayad kamvasana ko nahakar thanda karne gayee thi. SHAKEELA BHABHI jab wapas apne kdinue me ayee to main janbhuj kar unke kdinue me gaya. Kdinue me dakhil hone se pahale maine puchha SHAKEELA BHABHI kya main andhar aasakta hun ? Wo boli aajao. Aur jab kdinue me gaya to SHAKEELA BHABHI ke badan par towel lipata tha. Muze dekh kar muskura di aur ek angadi lee to towel unka khul gaya wo ab keval red panty aur bra me thi. Lekin Na to main kdinue se bahar aaya nahi wo kuchh boli kewal muskuradi.

SHAKEELA BHABHI mere samne abhi tak bra and panty me hi thi. Maine kaha SHAKEELA BHABHI is rup me to aap bahut hi sexy dikhati ho. Aur wo Mere sath bat karte karte o garam ho chuki thi, unke nipple erection ke karan ekdam tight aur side khade ho gaye, ek side ka nipple unki bra ki jali se bahar nikal aya, unke dil me sex ki tapish bad gayee thi so unka chahara aur aankhe sex ki aag me lal ho gaya tha, maine unko upper se niche tak ghura aur kaha, SHAKEELA BHABHI aaj app to ekdam aise lag raha hai ki app kisi aag ke bhatti ke pass khadi ho kya baat hai. SHAKEELA BHABHI sayad kab se yeh bat sunane ke liye aatur thi, wo turant mauke ka fayeda unthane ke liye boli, "Ha dinu, dekho na kitni garmi pad rahi hai, garmi se mare bura hal ho raha hai, dil to karata hai ki sharir se sare kapade utar kar fenk du. Lekin majburi hai na, aur pata hai mai ghar pe jab bhi garam hone ke karan aaram karti hun to sare kapade nikal deti hun. Lekin abb tum aa gaye ho to kames kam nighty to pahan leti hum. To maine bhi turant kahe diya, "SHAKEELA BHABHI koi bat nahi, appko agar under se kuch pehanana achha nahi lagata to mat pehaniye ga muje koi problem nahi, aur waise bhi app patli nighty me under se kuch pehane bina jada sexy lagati ho." Mera jawab sun ke SHAKEELA BHABHI aur jada lal ho gayee aur mere pass aa ke meri ankho me dekhate huwe boli, "Achha to hamare dinu jinko mai buddu samaj rahi thi wo abb itne samajdar ho gaye hai ki unko mai Sexy lagane lagi hu." maine kaha SHAKEELA BHABHI , app bahot kubsoorat ho, agar under se kuch pehanogi to khoobsurati kaid ho jayegi na." SHAKEELA BHABHI ki mano man ki murad puri ho gayee ho, unhone kaha "Achha chal tu kahe raha hai to mai under se kuch nahi pehanati hu, lekin ha, kisi ko batana mat ki mai tumhare samane bina kapado ke ghumati hu."

Maine kaha "Are SHAKEELA BHABHI , app kab mere samne bina kapdo ke ghumi ho, app to kuch na kuch pehanke hi ghumati ho, bhale fir only nighty hi kyo na ho. Aur wais eek bat kahu, app ki yeh bra bahot acchi hai." Ab SHAKEELA BHABHI ne apni boobs ki taraf dekha, unka ek nipple bahar aya huwa tha, jise ghurate huwe maine yeh bat kahi thi, to SHAKEELA BHABHI ne mere taraf dekhate huwe kaha "bada besharam ho gaya hai Dinu, apni SHAKEELA BHABHI ke nipples ko ghur raha hai, bata nahi sakata ki mera nipple bahar aa gaya hai. Maine kaha "SHAKEELA BHABHI lagata hai bechara chuswane ke liye tadap raha hai, sayad issi liye tan ke sida khada ho gaya aur bahar nikalne ke liye chatpata raha hai."

SHAKEELA BHABHI ne kaha "Jada makhhan lagane ki jarurat nahi hai, kuch nahi milne wala hai, chupchap baithe raho aur jada aage badane ki koshish mat karo" Unhone yeh bat ghusse me kahi thi, uske bad unhone bed se nighty uthayee aur pehanane lagi, maine unhe kaha, " SHAKEELA BHABHI app ne to kaha tha na, ki under se kuch nahi pehanogi, fir bra aur panty to pehan ke rakhi hai, aur nighty pehan rahi ho." Ispe SHAKEELA BHABHI ne muskura ke kaha, "Muje yad hai aur mai under se kuch nahi pehanugi, aur mai apna promisse pura karungi." Unhone nighty pehani, lekin nighty boobs ke niche ja hi nahi rahi thi, kuch jada hi tight ho rahi thi, unhone kaha "Dekho dinu maine kaha tha na ki yeh nighty muje nahi hone wali hai, dekho kitni tight hai yeh nighty" maine turant kaha, "SHAKEELA BHABHI yeh nighty jas ki tas hai, ha appki Chunchiya jarur badi ho gayee hai." To SHAKEELA BHABHI ne kaha, "Accha to chalo aaj tumhe ek chance de deti hu inko dabane ka, aao jara mere pass" Jaise hi mai unke pass gaya to mai unki badi badi chunchiyo ko jo aadi nighty ke under aur aadhi bahar fasi huwi thi, aur tight nighty ke karan do bhago me bat gayee thi, unko badi lalchayee najar se ghur raha tha, to SHAKEELA BHABHI ne kaha, ki mai unke Piche aa jau, jaise hi mai unke piche gaya to o boli "Dinu piche matalab muje chipak ke khade ho jayo aur apne hat meri underarm ke niche se aage ko badao, samjo ki tum muje apni bahon me bhar rahe ho" jaise hi mai unko piche se chipaka, mera pehale se hi khada lund unke nange chuttad ka sparsh pa ke aur jada tight aur kadak ho gaya. Unki bhini bhini si garmahat bhari khusboo ne mere sare tan badan me aag laga di, maine apne hath unki underarm ke niche se unke sine ki taraf bada diye, unhone mere hat pakad ke apni chunchiyo pe rakh diye aur muje dabane ke liye kaha, maine halke halke unki chunchiyo ko masalna suru kiya, to SHAKEELA BHABHI ne mere hato pe halki chapat lagayi aur boli, "badmash, tuje masalne ko thodi kaha, jo bhopu ki tarha inhe masal raha hai, maine tumhe dabane ke liye kaha, taki mai apni nighty niche khich lu, samja." Abb maine apne hatho ka pressure unki chunchiyo pe bada diya aur unko pane taraf khinchane laga, jis se ki unki chunchiya dabane lagi, aur unhone apne hatho se nighty niche sarkani suru ki, unke bade bade boobs dabajane ke karan nighty niche aa gayee, mai niche apne lund ka dabav unki chuttad par badata ja raha tha, SHAKEELA BHABHI ko mere lund ki chubhan bahot acchi lag rahi thi, issi liye unhone kuch kaha nahi, bus sirf mahesus kar rahi thi, aur siskiyan bhar rahi thi, mai unki chunchiyo ko fir se masalne laga,

Nighty ke upre se hi, unhone apni chuttar ko aur piche karne lagi aur apni chuttar ko mere lund par ragadna suru kar diya, mai ne fir dhire se ek hat chunchiyo se niche ko sarkate huwe unki kdinu me dal ke unki nabhi ko sahalane laga Meri iss harqat se SHAKEELA BHABHI chaunk gayee, aur turant unhone mere hatho ko chapat lagayee aur boli, "Pyare Dinu maine tume meri chuchiyon ko dabane kaha lekin tum to aage bad rahe ho abb dur bhi hato, ya mar khaoge, yeh kahe ke Shobha SHAKEELA BHABHI ne apne chuttad mere lund se thode dur kiye Shobha SHAKEELA BHABHI mere taraf dekha ke muskurane lagi, aur bed par baith gayee main bilkul uske samne khada tha phir wo uthi aur mere kareeb ayee aur mere kandhe pe (shoulder pe) apna sir rakh diya aur samne se muje chipak gayee, unki is unexpected harkat se mai ekdam se bakhola gaya, lekin khush bhi huwa, aur maine apne hat unki underarm ke niche se unki pith par rakha. Tabi SHAKEELA BHABHI boli, "Dinu, mere bra ke hunk kholane ke liye mai tumhare pass ayee hu, baho me kyo bhar rahe ho, bus nighty ko upper kar ke hunk khol do, main turant unke bra ke hunk khold diya ab nighty ke under hi bra khuli huwi thi uske bad SHAKEELA BHABHI muj se dur hat gayee aur mere samne baith gayee.

Unhone apni eyebrow uppar karte huwe kha, "kya bat hai Dinu yun muh khole kya dekh rahe ho kuch karoge nahin aur wo bed par jakar ghutano ko mod kar let gayee jis se unki night jango tak sarak gayee aur unki red penty dikhane lagi, yeh dekh kar mere tan badan me aag lag gayee, Unki penty side me sarki thi jis karan unki chut ka kuchh bhag aur jhante dikh rahi thi main unke pairo ke pass ja kar jangho par hath phirate huwe ek jhatake se unki panty janogo tak khich li to unhone apne chuttar thode upar kar diye main samaj gaya ki wo ab panty puri tarah nikalna chahati hain, main fir unki panty puri tarah se pairo se nikal di aur main unki nighty ko kdinu ke upar sarka kar dusari bar SHAKEELA BHABHI ke chut ke direct darshan kiye, Uff kya chut thi wo ab apne pair faila di thi jis se unki chut ki fanke fail gayee aur unki chut ka gulabi hissa saaf nazar aane laga aam aurate ko mukabale SHAKEELA BHABHI ki chut badi thi, maine gaur se dekha to pata chala ki SHAKEELA BHABHI ki chut fuli huwi thi, unki chut ke bicho bich me jo Dana tha wo thoda bada tha, aisa dana maine kabhi nahin dekh tha sayad SHAKEELA BHABHI apne ungalion se dane ke upar sahalati hogi isliye dana bada aur fula tha. Ab main be kabu ho kar unki chut par hath firane laga aur jise maine halke se SHAKEELA BHABHI ke dane ko dabane laga unke muh se aahhaa uuufff sheeeee ki awaje ane lagi main samaj gaya ki ab SHAKEELA BHABHI ki chut mere lund ko khana chahati hai" Ab maine apni lunghi aur undwear nikal diya. SHAKEELA BHABHI mere mote aur lumbe lund ko dekh kar chauk gaye aur boli dinu tumhara to bahot mota aur lamba ho gaya hai. Phir unhone mere lund ko hath me pakad liya aur apne komal hatho se lund ke mote supade ko nikal kar muh me le liya aur chusane lagi Todi der chusane ke bad usne kaha chalo ab meri chut me apna lund dal do. Aur wo apne dono hatho se apne chut faila di aur maine lund ka supada chut ke muh par rakh kar ek jordar dakka mara. Ek he dakke me mera aada lund uski chut me ghus gaya. Phir maine apna lund chut se thoda bahar nikal kar ek aur kas kar dakka mara to pura lund unki chut me ghus gaya. Ab main apana lund unki chut se andar bahar karne laga. Unke muh se aahe bharne ki awaje aane lagi. Karib 30-40 dakko ke bad mera lund virya uski chut me ja gira. Is darmiyan wo 3-4 bar jhar chuki thi. Meri chudai se wo khub khus thi. Jitane dino tak main wahan raha usko kai kai style me choda aur uski gand bhi mari thi. Jab main wapan Mumbai jane laga tab tak wo garbhawati ho chuki thi. Dono miyan biwi khus the. Lekin bhai sahab ko hakikat pata nahin thi.

Kareena Kapoor Ki Jheel Kay Kinarey Chudai

2009-10-15T05:55:00.000-07:00

Mera nam amit kapoor hai aur wife ka nam KAREENA KAPOOR hai. mai 29 saal ka hun aur KAREENA KAPOOR ka umar 26 saal hai. meri wife ak bahut hi khubsurat (36-25-38) aur sexy aurat hai. mera ghar ek jheel ke kinare akant me hai. eh batt undino ki hai jab mera chcha ka larka chuttee me ghar jaa raha tha. mera cousin jab chuttee me ghar ja raha tha to apna kutta, popy, ko mere ghar me dekh bhal ke liya chor gaya. uska kutta ek alsasian kutta tha aur bahut hi bara tha. ham ne us kutte ko mere out-house me rakh diya. agle din subha jab hum dono us kuute se milne gaye to wo apni punch hilate hue humse mila aur hum logo se uski dostee ho gayee. hum log khana kha kar ice-cream leke apne bed-room me kutte ko le kar baith gaye. us din sunday tha aur humlogo ka programe jam kar chudai karneko tha.

Mai apne ek t-shirt aur KAREENA KAPOOR apne ek halka gulabee rang ki nighty pahan rakhee thee. popy hamare pas hi ghum raha tha aur bar-bar humare pas dum hilate hue a raha tha. KAREENA KAPOOR uske sar par panee hath phira rahee thee. kuch samay ke bad popy ne apne sar KAREENA KAPOOR ke god me rakh kar let gaya. kuch samay ke bad popy ne apna nathune KAREENA KAPOOR ke janghoo ke bich ragare laga, sayad usko KAREENA KAPOOR ki choot ki khushboo a rahee thee. popy dhere dhere apne nathune KAREENA KAPOOR ke choot ke pas la raha tha aur dhere dhere usk lund khara ho raha tha. mai ne KAREENA KAPOOR ko usk lund dekhaya to wo hans pari aur boli sayad eh hamare tarah chudasee hai. kareeb das minute ke bad KAREENA KAPOOR ne popy ko ghar se bahar nikalne chaha kyunki wo bar bar KAREENA KAPOOR ki choot ke pas apne nathune ragar raha tha. KAREENA KAPOOR aur mai ek ek peg aur whisky pea. KAREENA KAPOOR ne apne pair utha kar apne nighty ke under kar lee thee. popy ab bhi kamre me ghoom raha tha. hamare palang aur KAREENA KAPOOR ke pair ke darmayan kuch jagah chut gaya hoga aur popy jaldee se aya aur KAREENA KAPOOR ki choot ko chatne laga. KAREENA KAPOOR is achanak popy se choot chuswane ke liye taiyar nahi thee aur wo uchal paree. popy ka lund ab bilkul khara ho gaya tha aur under se bahar nikal aya tha.

hum log ab bilkul garam ho gaye the aur chudai ke liya tayar ho chuke the. mujhe bahut jor se pisab lagi thee aur mai bahar mutne chala gaya. tabhi KAREENA KAPOOR ko pata laga ki uske kan ki bunde nikal gaya hai aur palang ke neche ghutne ke bal apni kan ki bunde dhundne ke liye ghus gayee. mai abhi mut raha tha ki mujhe KAREENA KAPOOR ki cheekh sunaee diya. mai daur kar kamre me aya aur dekha ki KAREENA KAPOOR ka kamar se uper palang ke andar hai aur popy uske pechee se kamar ke upper char kar KAREENA KAPOOR ki choot ki apne lund se chodne ki koshish kar raha hai. eh dekh kar mari hansee chut gayee aur mai hasne laga. tabhi KAREENA KAPOOR boili ki hasna bad me pahale popy ko humare uper se alag karo. mai jab popy ko alag karne gaya to popy gurrane laga, mai peeche hat gaya aur dekhne laga ko usk lund jo ab kareeb 11" (lamba) aur 4" (mota) ho chala tha KAREENA KAPOOR ki choot ke under dalne ki koshish kar raha tha.

KAREENA KAPOOR ne chilla kar pucha ki kaya dekh rahe ho ab kuch karo bhee, mai ne kaha ruko aur mai dur kar ek shisha (mirror) le aya aur KAREENA KAPOOR ko popy ke mote lund se uski choot ki chudai ka nazara dikhaya. KAREENA KAPOOR eh dekh kar chaunk gayee aur chillai ki popy ko hamare choot se hatao. popy ab tak KAREENA KAPOOR ki choot ke under apna lund dalne me safal ho gaya tha aur uski choot chod chod kar uska bhurta bana raha tha. ab to KAREENA KAPOOR ki nighty bhee uske kamar tak uth gaya tha aur gore gore chutar aur khubsurat gand saf saf dikh raha tha. mai KAREENA KAPOOR se kaha ruko mai abhi ek danda lekar ata hun aur popy ko bhagata hun, bina danda ke popy tumahri choot ko nahi chorega. mai bahar gaya aur bahar jakar mughe ehsas hua ki KAREENA KAPOOR and popy ki chudai dekh kar mera lund bhi khara ho gaya hai. mai bahar ja kar danda dundne laga par danda na mila to mai khirki se anadar ka nazara dekhne laga. khirki palang ke pas hi tha aur mujhko andar ka nazara saf saf dik raha tha.

thori der ke bad mai kamare me ghusa to dekha ki KAREENA KAPOOR ka pura munh lal ho gaya hai aur wo apni choot ki chudai se bahut khush lag rahee hai. mai KAREENA KAPOOR se kaha ki bahar koi danda nahee mil raha hai. KAREENA KAPOOR boli ki kutta mujhe khoob ragar ragar ke chod raha hai aur meri choot ki chutnee bana raha hai. mai KAREENA KAPOOR se pucha kaya tumhari choot me dard ho raha hai to wo boli jaise hi popy ka lund meri choot me paheli bar ghusa to meri choot ne pani chor diya tha aur is karan ab usko maja a raha hai aur choot bahut chudasee ho gayee hai aur khoob pani phenk raha hai. mai us se bola ki popy ka lund hamare lund se bahut bara hai aur teri choot usse chudwane se aur phail gayegee aur uska lund aur under tak chala gayga. mai KAREENA KAPOOR se phir bola ki popy ko jaldee hatana parega, kyunkii agar uska lund tere choot me phul kar phans gaya to tu uske lund se phansee raha gayagee. KAREENA KAPOOR boli iska kaya matlab? mai bola ki maine suna hai ki kutta jab kutia ko chodta hai tab kuch der ke bad uska lund neeche se phul jata hai aur wo kutia ke choot me phans jata hai. kyuon tu ne raste me kutta aur kutia gand se gand mila kar chipke hue nahi dekha hai? KAREENA KAPOOR boli hai jaldi kuch karo nahi to tumhree wife bhi popy ke gand se gand mila kar phanse raha gayagee aur tum apne lund thame dekhte raha gayoge aur muth marogee.

mai phir se bahar gaya aur khirkee se dekhne laga. mujhee hairani hue yeh dekh kar ki KAREENA KAPOOR ab apne gand ko peeche ko dhakel rahee aur bare masti se popy ke lund ka dhakka apne choot me bare aram ke lagwa rahee hai. dhere dhere popy ne apna pura 10" lumba lund KAREENA KAPOOR ke choot ke under pel diya. mujhe khirkee se saf saf dikh raha tha ki KAREENA KAPOOR ki choot se safed safed pani nikal kar jameen par tapak raha tha aur uski gand ka ched khul and band ho raha tha. muhe apne aur KAREENA KAPOOR ki chudai ki anubhav se lag raha tha KAREENA KAPOOR ki choot phir se pani chor rahi hai. thori der ke popy apne kamar ko khoob jor se hilane laga aur apna 10" lund KAREENA KAPOOR ki choot ke under-bahar bari joro se karne laga. KAREENA KAPOOR ki munh se siskari nikal rahee thee aur wo anap sanap bole ja rahee thee, jaise ki hai meri ma, meri choot phad gayee hai koi akar dekhee ek kutta kaise hmahree choot ki chudai kar raha hai, hai aur jor se chodo, phar meri choot, hai meri choot ki khal nikal do. hai amit dekho kaise ek kutta tumhare hi samne tumhree wife ko apne mote lund se chod raha hai, hai bara maza ara hai. hai popy aur jor se chod mujhe, aaj phar de meri choot ko, bujha de meri choot ki garmee ko. popy thori der KAREENA KAPOOR ki choot ko khoob jor jor se choda aur phir sust ho gaya yani ki jhar gaya. itne samay tak KAREENA KAPOOR ki choot ki chudai dekhte dekhte hue mai bhi apne lund apne hath me thame thame jhar gaya. mai jaldee se kamare ke undar bhag kar gay to dekha to KAREENA KAPOOR ki choot ab bahut phail chuki hai aur usme se popy ke lund ka jharan nikal raha hai. KAREENA KAPOOR popy ki chudaee se thak gayee thee aur hanf rahee thee, mai uske pas gaya aur bola ki mai ab popy ko lat mar kar bhaga deta hun. KAREENA KAPOOR boli nahi abhi wo bhi sust ho gaya hai aur thori der ke bad wo apne aap hi chala gayga.

kareeb das minutes ke bad popy ka lund murjha gaya. KAREENA KAPOOR ki choot ka ched ab kafee bara ho gaya tha aur kafee suj sa gaya tha. uske choot se ab bhee popy ka maal boond boond kar nikal raha tha. mai dhere dhere KAREENA KAPOOR ko pakar kar khara kiya. KAREENA KAPOOR mujhe shrmai ankhon se dekhne lagee aur shrma ke boli aajtak uski choot is kadar kbhee nahee chudee, popy ka lund se uski choot bilkul bhar sa gaya tha. popy ka lund meri choot ki khoob chudaee karee aur hum panch bar jharee. mai KAREENA KAPOOR ko bathroom tak le gaya aur usko achee tarah se sabun ragar ragar kar nahalaya. mai KAREENA KAPOOR ki chunchee aur choot par khoob achee tarah se sabun ragara. phir uske bad mai KAREENA KAPOOR ko bister par la ke sula diya. KAREENA KAPOOR boli aoo amit ab tum mujhe chodo, meri choot tumhree lund khane ke liye pyasee hai, aoo jaldi se apna mota lund meri choot me pel do aur jor jor se dhakee mar mar kar khoob achee taraf se chodo. itna bol kar KAREENA KAPOOR mere hatoon ko apne chunchee par le gayee aur mera khara lund apne munh me le kar jor jor se chusne lagee. mai apna ek unglee KAREENA KAPOOR ke choot ke under pel diya aur under bahar karne laga. KAREENA KAPOOR boli kyun time barbad kar rahe ho jaldi se unglee hata kar apne lund mere choot me pelo. mai bhe uth kar apne lund ka supara KAREENA KAPOOR ki choot ki ched par lagaya aur ek jordar dhakka mar kar pura ka pura lund ek jhtke ke sath KAREENA KAPOOR ki choot me ghuser diya. KAREENA KAPOOR choot thoree der pahale popy ke 10" lumba aur 4" mote lund kha chukee thee aur issi liye uski choot ab tak phailee hue thi jisse ki mujhe KAREENA KAPOOR ko chodne me maja nahi a raha tha. phir bhee mai KAREENA KAPOOR ki choot ko choda aur uski choot ko apni jhran se bhe bhar diya aur phir mai aur KAREENA KAPOOR so gaye. agle din subha popy hamare kamre ke under aya to KAREENA KAPOOR payar se uske sar par hath phiraya aur hum ko ankh martee hue dhere se bolee aaj kaya karna hai.

hum dono ne nashta kiya aur jheel me nahane ke liye tayar ho rahe the. hum log jab kapre badal rahe the to KAREENA KAPOOR ne kaha dekho, eh kaya hai? mai jhuk kar KAREENA KAPOOR ki popy ke lund se chudee choot ki taraf dekhne laga. maine dekha ki KAREENA KAPOOR ki choot se ab bhi popy ke lund ka jharan ris ris kar nikal raha hai. KAREENA KAPOOR ne dhere se apni choot ko ponch dala aur bolee ki mai kal rat kareeb char panch bar uth kar apani choot ko saaf kiya hai. KAREENA KAPOOR bolee ki popy kal rat ki ek chudaee se apne laure ka mal tumhare mal se kareeb teen char guna jeadya humari choot me dala hai aur woo aaj tak nikal raha hai.

hum log subha subha jheel ke kinare gayee aur ek dari beecha ke usme let gayee. popy humare bich se ghum phir raha tha aur bar bar KAREENA KAPOOR ke taraf ghur raha tha. KAREENA KAPOOR popy ke sir par hath phira kar boli hai, tune kal bahut maza diya. popy jaldee se apne nathune KAREENA KAPOOR ki choot par rakh diya lekin KAREENA KAPOOR apne chutar hila kar apni choot popy ke nathune se alag kiya. KAREENA KAPOOR ne apne sare kapre utar diya lekin apni chadhee pahan rakhee thee aur mai sirf ek janghiya pahan rakha tha. my KAREENA KAPOOR se bola kyon na hum apne sare kapre utar dete hai kyounkee as pas koyee nahi hai. kal popy se chudai ke bad mujhe KAREENA KAPOOR ka reaction dekhna tha.

KAREENA KAPOOR mera kahana man gayee aur puri tarah nangee ho gayee. KAREENA KAPOOR ko nangee dekh kar popy ke kan khare ho gayee aur wo KAREENA KAPOOR ki choot ki taraf dekhne laga. mai KAREENA KAPOOR se puch kya popy ko bhaga diya gayee, to KAREENA KAPOOR boli nahi kal rat popy ne hame na to kata aur na hee koyee nuksan pahunchaya bus sirf humari choot ko jam kar choda. mai majak me KAREENA KAPOOR se bola kash humara bhee lund popy ke jaisa mota aur lamba hota. KAREENA KAPOOR boli nahi tumhara lund bahut bara hai lekin kutte ka lund to kutte ka hi hai. mai KAREENA KAPOOR se boli sayad tum pahali aurat ya akiree aurat nahi ho jiski choot kutte ke lund se chudi ho. KAREENA KAPOOR boli mai magazine aur kitaboon me parh chukee hun ki auraten kutte se chudwana pasand kartee hai. mujhe KAREENA KAPOOR ki is bat sun kar bahut tazub hua aur sochne laga ki KAREENA KAPOOR aisa kyun kaha rahi hai. hum log bat karte hue lete hue the. popy bar bar KAREENA KAPOOR ke pas a raha tha aur apna nathuna KAREENA KAPOOR coot ke pas la raha tha, lekin KAREENA KAPOOR bar bar usko hata rahee thee. popy ka lund ab khara hone laga tha aur wo phul kar latak raha tha. popy ka mota khara lund dekh kar KAREENA KAPOOR apne hont chat rahee thee. ab tak dhup kafi nikal ayee thee aur mujhko garmi lag raha tha to mai KAREENA KAPOOR se bola ki mai ghar ke undar jata hun kaya tum bhee jana chahatee ho? KAREENA KAPOOR boli nahi mai bahar hi rahoongee. mai phir phucha kya mai popy ke lekar jayoon to KAREENA KAPOOR boli nahee rahane do. isko bahar hi rahane do.

mai ek per ke peeche jakar bait gaya aur sone ki tayaree karne laga. KAREENA KAPOOR mujhko mur mur kar dekh rahee thee. mai samajh gaya wo mujko sone dekhna chahatee hai, isliye mai ankh band karke so gaya. kareeb panch minut ke bad wo mera nam lekar pukara lekin mai chuup raha aur sone ka bahana karta raha. phir KAREENA KAPOOR ek per ke neeche jakar let gayee aur apne pair se popy ka lund, jo ki abhi tak pura khara nahee hua tha, chune lagee. popy ab KAREENA KAPOOR ke aur pas gaya. KAREENA KAPOOR tab popy ko aur pas keench liya aur uska lund apne hath se pakar kar hilane lagee. sirf do minut ke bad popy ka lund khara ho gaya aur choot me ghusne ke liye tayar ho gaya. popy jaldi se KAREENA KAPOOR ke bister ke upper char gaya. KAREENA KAPOOR apne bister me chit letee hui thee. meri samajh me nahee a raha tha ki KAREENA KAPOOR kyse chit let kar popy se chudawagee. KAREENA KAPOOR ne popy ko apne aur upar kheench liya. ab popy ka lund KAREENA KAPOOR ke chunchee ke upar khara tha. KAREENA KAPOOR ne popy ko aur upar kheencha. ab popy ka lund theek KAREENA KAPOOR ke munh ke upar tha. KAREENA KAPOOR ne apnee jeev nikal kar dhere se popy ka mota khara lund ko chata. ab KAREENA KAPOOR ne dhere se popy ka lund apne munh ke under liya aur usko jor jor bare maze se chusne lagee aur sath sath apne ek hath se apne choot me unglee dal kar under bahar kar rahee thee. thoree der bad KAREENA KAPOOR ne apne munh se popy ka lund nikala aur popy ka lund apne chunchee par ragarne lagee aur dusre hath se uska gol gol tatte safalane lagee. popy bari jor se ek bar apna kamar hilaya aur KAREENA KAPOOR ki chunchee, muh aur chehre pe jhar ne laga. KAREENA KAPOOR dhre se apne jeev nikal kar uske munh aur chehre par gira popy ka mal chatne lagee. mujhe eh dekh kar bari hairanee hui kyonkee aaj tak KAREENA KAPOOR ne kabhi hamara lund munh me le kar nahi chatee ya chusee nahee thee, lekin aaj wo popy ka lund bare maje se chuus rahee thee.

ab KAREENA KAPOOR dhire se bister par neeche srak kar apnee jhantto bharee choot popy ke muh ke pas le gayee. popy ab KAREENA KAPOOR ki choot ko uske gand se lekar uski choot ki ghundee tak chatne laga. popy ke choot chatne se KAREENA KAPOOR jhar gayee aur bari hasrat bharee nighoon se popy ke lund ki taraf dekhne lagee. sirf do-teen minut ke bad hee popy ka lund phir se khara hone laga aur ab mujhko samajh me ane laga ki KAREENA KAPOOR popy ko ek bar jhar lena chatee thee jisse ki popy khub der tak KAREENA KAPOOR ki choot ki apne lund se malish kar sake. ab KAREENA KAPOOR apne char hath pair ke bal apne bister par jhuk kar let gayee. ab kutta peeche se akar KAREENA KAPOOR ki choot sungh kar phir se chatne laga phir KAREENA KAPOOR ke upar char gaya. ab popy ka lund KAREENA KAPOOR ke choot ke ched ke samne tha aur KAREENA KAPOOR apne hath peeche le jakar popy ka lund apne choot ke ched se mila diya. ab popy apne kamar ko dhere dhere se chala kar apna lund dhere dhere KAREENA KAPOOR ke choot ke under dalne laga aur dhere dhere KAREENA KAPOOR ki choot ko chodne laga. kute ka lund KAREENA KAPOOR ke choot ras se bhig kar bahut chamak raha tha. popy ka mota lund se KAREENA KAPOOR ke choot ka ched bahut phail gayee thee aur mujh ko lag raha tha ki kal rat ki chudai se KAREENA KAPOOR ki ched popy ke lund ko bari hi asanee se kha rahee thee. popy ab pane mote lund ko kareeb 5" bahar nikal raha tha aur puree jor se under pel raha tha. mujhe ab saf saf KAREENA KAPOOR ke choot se chudai ka awaj sunaee par raha tha. popy ne kareeb 15 minute tak apna lund se KAREENA KAPOOR ki choot ka manthan kiya aur itne samay me KAREENA KAPOOR kareeb 5 bar jharee kyonkee KAREENA KAPOOR har bar jharne ke sath bahut barbara rahee thee.

akhir kar popy ab thanda par chukka tha aur apna murjhya hua lund KAREENA KAPOOR ke choot se nikal kar fanf raha tha. mujhe KAREENA KAPOOR ke choot ka faila hua ched ab saf saf dikh raha tha aur usme se popy ka mal tapak raha tha. KAREENA KAPOOR ki jhante uske choot se lipta hua tha aur uski matar dana (clit) aur choot ki papree bilkul phul kar lal par chukkee tha. jab KAREENA KAPOOR ke sanse samanya huee to wo mur kar dekhe to humse najare takra gayee. wo hans kar bolee ki popy ka lund bahut mota aur lamba hai aur kal rat ki chudaee se meri choot par lund ka thokar khane ke liyae tarap rahee thee. phir eh kutta to kal chala hi jayga isliye maine iske lund se apni choot marwa rahee thee. kya batau bahut hi maja aya. jab popy dhakke marta to lagta uska lund meri munh se nikal kar bahar a jayaga. mai to ab isse gand bhee marwana chahatee hun. mai jab KAREENA KAPOOR se jheel me jakar nahane ke liye bola to wo mera laura pakar kar boli ki chalo tum bhi naha lo kyunki tum meri chudai dekh kar garam ho gaye ho aur ab to tumahara bhai ka bhi ane ka samay ho gaya hai. mai bola jab tum popy se itne achee taraf se chudwa saktee ho to mai aaj rat ko tumse apna lund chuswanga aur tumharee gand bhi marunga. KAREENA KAPOOR boli teekh hai pahale mai tumhara laura chusungee phir tum hamaree gand me apna lund pel kar meri gand phar dena, bas ab chalo nangee hokar jheel ne nahate hai.

mera chachera bhai sam ko hamare ghar aya aur humse bola ki mai 6 maheene ke liya bidesh jaraha hun aur popy kisike hath bech kar gaunga. KAREENA KAPOOR meree taraf terchee najaroo se dekhne lagee lekin kuch bolee nahin. mai KAREENA KAPOOR ke taraf dekhte hue bhai se bola agar sirf 6 maheene ki bat hai to hum log popy ko apne pas rakh lenge kyunki hamara ghar bhi bara hai aur hum log bilkul akele rahate hai. KAREENA KAPOOR meree taraf dekh kar muskurai aur ankhoo se hume dhanaybad diya.Please offer your comments at Amit_b@literotica.org.

My Desi Boyfriend

2009-10-03T07:39:00.000-07:00

Hi, dear readers, mera naam neha 26 saal ki very fair sexy body from bombay ki hue,mera boyfriend nitin se 2 saal se rista tha,lekin ab meri shaadi ho gayi hai, nitin se milna bandh ho gaya hai,kyoki meri famely ko naraz nahi karna chahati hu,hum dono ne 2 saal tak garden,movies, hotel me ja bhi moka mila hum dono ne maze kiye,maine paheli baar kaise sex kiya, suno enjoy life. Nitin ne bike pe barsaat ke mosam me lonavala jane ka program kiya,lonavala bombay se 2 ghante ka raasta hai.mai bahut kush hu ki nitin ke sath bike pe piche bethkar lonavala ka maza lenge,hum dono ne subah 7 baje ghar se nikle,ek ghante ki drving ke baad barsaat suru ho gayi,hum dono puri tarah bheeg suke the,aur ghatki vajah se thodi thand lad rahi thi,mai nitin se zordaar chipak gayi,mere boobs nitin ke peeth se jor jor se dabane lagi,aur piche se nitin ko kiss karne lagi,nitin ko bhi achcha lad raha tha,dhire-dhire mai nitin ke lund ko bhi dabane lagi,nitin ke lund ko aaj paheli baar tach kiya tha,hum dono barsaat me bheegne ki vajah se bahot garam ho gaye,2 ghante me lonawala aa gaye.

Maine nitin se kaha salo pahle hotel me room lelo, fresh hone ke baad ghumne jayenge,hum dono ne room me jate hi nitin ne muje aise style me pakda ki mai to nitin ke pyar ki kayar ho gayi, nitin ne muje nazdik lekar dhire-dhire mere hoth pe apne hoth rakh diye,kya nitin ke hoth ki garam sans dekhkar mai sarmaai hum dono na jane kitne samay tak sirf ek-dusre ko kiss karte rahe kiss kya, ab muje nitin se jawani ka wo maza lena ka tayar thi jisko sirf film ya book me pada tha .nitin se mere hoth ke baad har jagah pe kiss karne laga,kiss karte-karte wo mere boobs ko bhi daba raha tha mere dono boobs ke nipal khade ho gaye.fir usne dhire-dhire wo mere t-shirt ko alag kiya, nitin ne jaise hi mere chut pe hath rakha muje to sharir me karant laga,aur jorse nitin se chipak gayi,mai bhi nitin ko kiss pe kiss de rahi thi,nitin ke lund ko bhi hilla rahi thi,maine bhi nitin ko pura nanga kiya aur usne bhi muje pura nanga kiya,mere pure nange sharir ko dekhkar nitin mere chut ki kiss lete bola 'darling'aaj muje mat rokna,maine kaha 'jaan'mai wahi sahati hu fir kya nitin mast hokar aur hot gaya aaj muje pahli baar malum hua ki kyo aurat mard ki tarif karti hai hum dono ek naye duniya me the, hum dono ki saans room me goonj rahi thi,nitin ne dono boobs pe 10 minut tak chuchne ke baad mere hoth aur boobs ko pink kar diye, mai to garam hi thi,maine nitin se kaha ab muje raha nahi jata.

Plz ab mere chut me lund dalo,nitin ne muje palang pe lita diya aue wo mere chut ko aise andaz se jeep se chaat raha tha ki mai kah nahi sakti,kya aanand aa raha tha,nitin muje apne lund ko chusne ko bola maine hoth se uske lund ko chusne lagi, wo bhi mast ho gaya,15 minut ke baad wo chut me lund dalne ko. Nitin ne dhire-dhire lund ko chut pe ragdne laga, jisse chut me bahot gila ho jaye,aur lund chut me kam dard ke ander chala jaye, maine isse pahle kabhi sex nahi kiya tha, mai kuwari thi.nitin mere hoth pe apne hoth rakh kar ek jordaar lund ko chut me jatka maar diya, muje dard hone laga tha,lekin lund or chut ka milan ki wajah se khush bhi thi. Nitin ne lund chut me jaane ke baad 2 minut tak lund ko chut me aaram karne laga,kyoki muje dard ho raha tha,mera dard kam hone ke baad maine nitin se kaha ab muje choddo,nitin se dhire-dhire lund ko chut me aage-piche karne laga,kya kahu jo sukh muje choddne me aa raha tha, kah nahi sakti hu,ek alag janat me the, Nitin ne ab jordaar chudai karne laga,mai bhi uska pura sath de rahi thi,30 minut ke baad nitin se kaha "jaan" mai jadnewali hu,wo bola mai bhi aaya aur dono sath me jad gaye,hotel se shaam 4 baje nikle bombay jaane ke liye,us doraan hum dono 3 baar zabardust chudai ka khel khela tha, nitin se milna nahi hota hai lekin aaj bhi uska sex ka andaz muje tadapata hai,muje nitin se hum dardi hai,ab tak wo akela hai,

Meri Teacher Sex Ki Diwani

2009-11-05T07:30:00.000-08:00

Hi!readers I am Aryman, I am 21 years old. Yeh ghatna 4 saal pehley ki hai jab main 10 class mein tha,meri sis ki ek saheli thi jiska naam vineeta tha,uski umar tab 26 saal thi,uski tab shaadi nahin hui thi.woh thodi saanwli thi,uski height 5'9' thi, woh thodi healthy thi,uskey mummo ka size tha 48C, aur uski gaand dekhtey hi zor-zor sey dabaney ka man karta tha,aur uski choot mein lund dalkey uskey raseeley honth chusney ka man karta tha.Main ussey 7claas sey tution padta aa raha tha,tution key waqt woh zyadatar ghar mein akeli rehti thi kyonki uski choti behan hostel mein rehti thi, uskey father office mein hotay they aur uski mother bhi ek off me kaam karti thi. Usney mujhey 9class tak regular padaya tha par 10class mein woh mujhey 1st or 2nd term tak nahin padha pai kyunki uskey bhi exam they, 3rd term mein main phur ussey tution leney jaaney lagaa,who mujhey friend ki tarah treat karti thi.ek din woh table par baithey mujhey padha rahi thi woh padatey-2 aagey ko jhuk gai aur mujhey uskey suit mein sey mummey dikh gay uskey mummo ki golaion ko mein badaey dhyan sey dekh raha tha mera lund bhi khadaey hokar uskey mummo ko salami dene laga, achanak usney mujhey dekha aur mein book mein dekhney laga tabhi usney mujhsey puchha-aryman tum kya dekh rahey they? Maine kaha kuch nahin,usny kaha jhuth mat bolo mein sab jaanti hoon,pphir usney kaha jo tum dekh rahey they uska naam bhi jaantey ho?Maine dherey sey kaha "mumey"yeh suntey hi uski aankhein phati ki phati reh gai,usney mujhsey kaha mujhey nahin pata tha ki tum itni gandi language use kartey ho,phir usney apni choot ki taraph ishara karkey kaha-phir to tumhey iska naam bhi pata hoga?Maine kaha haan"choot",aur iska(merey lund ki taraph ishara karkey)?Maine kaha"lund".phir usney kaha ki ab pata chala ki tumahrrey 1or 2 term mein exam mein science mein marks kum kyon aaey they,kyonki tumney sci. Ki book khol kar hi nahin dekhey agar khol kar dekhey hoti to tum in teeno ka naam-mummey,chute aur lund na batatey.yeh shabd suntey hi mera lund aur tight ho gaya.main pehley to soch mein padh gaya ki in sabka sci. Ki book sey kya matlab,phir mujhey dhyan aaya ki book mein ek ch. Sex key uppar bhi hai.usney mujhey kaha chalo sci. Ki book mein main reproduction ch. Nikalo,phir woh mujhey ch padhaney lagi, padhatey-2 maine ek word ki aur ishara kartey huey pucha ki iska kya
Matlab hai to usne kaha jisey tum choot kehte ho ussey eng. Mein vagina kehte hain,usney ek diagram ki aur ishara kartey hue kaha dekho aisi hoti hai choot,maine ussey kaha ab aap kyon bar-bar yeh shabd (choot) bol rahi ho.to uney kaha jissey tumhey jaldi samajh mein aa jai,maine vineeta se kaha ki mujhe is photo mein kuch samajh mein nahin aa raha!To usney gussey se kaha tum kya chahte ki main tumhein practicaly apni choot dikhaon main chup ho gaya.phir woh thoda soch kar boli theek hai main tumhe apni choot dikha doongi par meri ek shart hogi.yeh suntey hi mere man mein khushi key mummey(laddo) phutney lagey,phir maine pucha kaisi shart? Usney kaha main tumhe apni choot dikhaongi agar tumne kisi ko bata diya to isliye tumhe bhi apna lund dikhana padega,yeh suntey hi maine man may kaha "haan kyon nahin kabhi bin badal key baarish hui hai,aaj to yeh zaroor mujhse chudegi"maine ussey kaha mujhey sharam aaegi usney kaha koi sharam ki baat nahin hai hum sci. Ka practical hi to kar rahe hain acha agar tumhe sharam aa rahi hai to main tumhari pent utar deti hoon,main anjan bana khada raha phir woh meri pent utaar ney lagi pent utarte hi usney mere undearwear ke upar sey jab khada lund dekha to boli-arrey yeh acid ki botal khadi kaise ho gai maine kaha pati nahin usne kaha chalo abhi dekhte hain ek hi jhatke mey mera kachha bhi utar diya kacha uterte hi mera lund usey(vineeta) usney kaha ab pata chala gaur se dekhney laga usney kaha ab pata chala ki tumahri
Acid ki botal(lund) kyon khadi kyonki yeh bhar chuki hai factory mein kaam chal raha hai maine pucha yeh factory kahan hai usney mere aandon par hath rakhar kaha yeh hai factory jahan acid yani cum banata hai phir usney mera lund hath mein le liya hath mein lete merko current sa laga maine man mein mein kaha agar hath mein lekar mein itna current hai to choot mein to pura transformer laga hua hoga. Woh boli pehle is factory mein acid banta hai phir is botal mein aata hai is botal se nikal kar test tube mein jata hai aur phir 9 mahine tak experiment chalta hai phir result aata hai,maine pucha ab ye test tube kahan hai usney kaha tumney abhi tah test tube dekhi nahin hai jab dekhoge pata chal jayega. Phir woh apna suit utaar ne lagi uskey mummey bra se bahar aaney key liye lad rahe they phir usney apni panty bhi utar di maine ussey pucha test tube kahan hai usneu kaha aise nahin dikhegi main table par let ti hoon phir dikhegi,phir woh table par laet gai maine jab uski choot dekhi to dekhta hi reh gaya,uski choot mein sey nikalte paani ko dekh kar aisa lag raha tha jaise uski choot lund ander lene ke liye apni raal tapka rahi ho,maine ek dum uski choot par haath rakh diya uski siskari phut padi aur kaha accha to yeh hai test tube, usney kaha haan accha ab to tumhe choot ka diagram samajh mein aa gaya na?Maine kaha haan ek min zara achhi tarah dekh loon. Phir main uski choot ki darar par ungli pherne laga woh siskari bharne lagi.uskey baad maine table ki side par aakar puchha mummo ko kya kehte hain,usney badey sexy andaaz mein kaha breast ya boobs kehte hain,agar tum inko dekhna chahte ho to dekh sakte ho,phir maine uski bra khol di,bra hatate hi aisa laga jaisey uskey mumme mujhe thanks keh rahe ho,phir mane ussey anjaan bankar puccha yeh kis kaam aate hain?Usney kaha yeh factory 9mahine ke baad result aane par chalti hai,baton-baton mein main uskey mummey dabaney laga woh karahney lagi Aaahhhh…maine uskey dono nipples ko apni unglion mein lekar puccha yeh kya hai usney kaha yeh factory ki chimnian hai yahan factory mein jo doodh banta hai woh nikalta hai,main neeche jhuka aur uska left nipple muh mein lekar chusney laga
Woh dhere sey chikh padi boli aryman kya kar rahey ho aaram se chusso naa,phir main bari-bari sey uskey dono nipples chusney aur kaatney laga,woh boli kaat kyonnn rahe hooooo chimniyan toot jayengi main kuch nahin bola aur bade aaram sey choosta raha,choostey-2 ek hath niche uski choot par le gaya aur ek ungli uski choot mein daal di aur andar bahar karney laga uski siskari phut padi aaaahh ssss uumm, main phir main phir uth kar uskey sur key paas gaya aur apna lund uskey muh par rakh diya usney muh khol kar lund apney muh mey le liya aur chusney lagi aur mere lund key tope par apni jibh phirane lagi udhar. Main uskey zor-2 sey mummey daba raha tha, 15 min woh lagatar mera lund chusti rahi phir maine apna sara cum(semen) uskey muh mein nikal diya woh table par pith key bal leti thi isliye mera cum uskey muh sey nikalkar aankh ki taraph jaane laga maine ungli sara cum saaph kiya aur apni ungli uskey muh mein daal di usney apni jibh se chatkar meri ungli pe laga sara cum pi gai,main phir uski thighs key beech mein gaya aur uski thighs apni jibh sey chatney laga,chattey-2 maine uski choot pe jibh pherne laga aur uska love juice peene laga,phir maine apni jibh uski choot mein dal di aur andar bhar karne laga woh madak awazein nikalkar mujhe utejit karne lagi aaaam un un un unh ssssss ahhh aaaaur aaanddder aryman thodi der baad woh bhi jhad gayi itne mein mera lund phir sey hosh mein aa chuka tha aur chupney ke liye koi ched dhund raha tha,main seedha khada hua aur apna lund uski choot ke ched par rakhkar ragadney laga jaisey bakra hallal karney sey pehley usey sehlaya jata hai,vineeta ki abhi tak choot ki seal tooti nahi hui thi yeh dekhkar main aur bhi khush ho gaya tha,phir maine apna lund uski choot ke ched par rakhkar dhere se jhatka mara mere tope uski
Choot mein chala gaya woh cheekh padi aaahhh ssssss yaar dhere se daloo na meri jaan nikal rahi hai maine phir ek jhatka mara uski choot geeli hone se mera lund aur andar chala gaya phir maine aur jor se jhatka mara mera lund aadha aur andar chala gaya aur uski seal bhi toot gayi. Maine kaha mubarak ho janam tumahri factory ka inaugration ho gaya who cheekh padi hai phaad di saaaaaaaale neeee meriiiiiiii choot hai bada dard ho raha hai maine kaha randi chup-chap chudti reh warna tujhe aaj rapist ki tarah chodh dunga phir maine ek aur jhatka mara aur mera pura lund uski chut mein chala gaya woh phir chikh padi ssaallee haaaaarrrrraaaami aaaaaram se nnnahin chhhodh sssakta uski choot aur mera lund khoon sey bhar chukey the maine ek dum se uski choot mein se lund nikal liya lund nikalte hi ek dum se puch ki awaz aai aisa laga jaise campa ki botal ka dhakkan khul gaya ho phir maine uski panty se apna lund aur uski choot saaph ki aur phir apna lund uski chut mein daalne laga phir maine apna lund uski chut mein enter karaya aur dhere dhere jhatke maarne laga mere sey theek se jhatke nahin marey ja rahe the kyunki main pehli baar kisi ko chodh raha tha 5min baad woh boli apna lund bhar nikal main tujhe chodti hoon chodna na jaane aangan teda usney mujhe table par letne ko kaha main late gaya phir woh mere upar table par chadh gayi aur nichee ko baethkar mera lund pakad liya aur apni choot ke ched par rakh diya aur usper baithne lagi jaise hi mera lund uski choot mein gaya main dhere se chikh pada aah aaram se kar na randi dard ho raha hai woh boli kyon mere dalal ab pata chala na dard kaise hota hai chal ab tu chup chap leta reh nahin aaj mein tera kar dungi, phir woh lund ko andar lene lagi thode jhatkon ke baad mera pura lund uski choot mein chala gaya pura andar jaate hi usney dard ke karan apni aankhein band kar li main dhere dhere uskey mummey dabaney laga thodi der baad hum dono ka dard kum ho gaya aur woh dhere dhere upar nichee hone lagi main bhi leta leta upar ki aur dhakke laganey laga aur uskey mummo ko zor zor se dabaney laga phir hum dono ki raftar tez ho gayi 15min tuk hum dono ek doosre ko aise hi chodte rahe phir hum Dono ek saath hi jhad gaye maine apna sara cum uski choot main hi nikal diya woh buri tarah thuk chuki thi woh mere upar late gayi hum dono kiss karne lage phir hum khade ho gaye maine ussey kaha aaj se tumahri factory mein experiment shurro usne kaha nahin humne practical safe period main kiya hai phir hum dono hasne lage,aur apne kapde pahen liye. Is ke baad maine vineeta ki madad se uski kitni hi saheliyo ko choda or apni sis ko bhi.

Duniya ka Sabse Bada Madarchood

2006-10-02T17:37:00.000-07:00

I m Nikky. main patna ka rehana wala hoon. ek bar ki baat hai mera papa business ke silsila main delhi gaya hue the meri ma ka figure hai 38 - 29 - 38. meri maa ko dekh kar collony kai log madhos ho jate hai. ek din mera dost aslam,khan,aur do dost aaya. un sab ne jab meri maa ko dekha to wo log mere maa ko hi dekhta reh gai. phir wo log mujse mil kar chale gaye. us din sam main main jab aslam kay ghar gaya to wo log meri maa ki husn ki batein kar rahe thai khan ne kaha kal kay party main nikky ki ma aa jati to maja aa jata. tabhi aslam ne mujhe dekha aur bola aao nikky kal ki party main tum apni maa ko le aao. hum tumhe 20 hajar rs de gai. to maine kaha tik hai aur main kal ki party main apni maa ko le aaya to dekha waha koi party nahi ho rahi thi. aslam,khar aur uske do dost hume bathaya aur boleaaj ka party cancil ho gaya haiaur aslam ne maa ko coldrink pila de usme nase ki goli the kuch hi der main maa madhos ho gai. aslam key doston ne maako ander room main le gai aur mummy ke chuchi se khelne lage. khan ne mummy ki blouse phad di aur mummy ko galiyon dene lage phir unho ne mummy ko pura nanga kar diya,aslam ne mummy ko bola randi aaj teri kher nahi. aslam ka land 8inch ka thai usne mummy kay boor main apna land sata diya mummy chilana lagi,
Chor do madarchood,randi ki aulad,itne main khan ka ek dost maa kay muh main lund dal deta hai aur aur khan maa kay gaand main khan apna land sata diya aur ek jhor ka ghatka mara aur maa ro padi. khan ne gaand maar maar ke meri mummy ka halat kharab kar diya. aslam idhar maa ki boor choday ja raha thi. mene dekha maa ko maja aane laga aslam ka dost mummy kay muh main hi jhar gaya,mummy ne uska pura mal pi gai. Wo ek randi ki tarah ab chuda rahi thi aslam mummy ko gandi gandi galiyon de raha thai. thodi der ke baad khan aur aslam jhar gaye. phir unhone apna maal mummy kai muh main dal diya. phir aslam ne mummy ki bal khich kar apna lund uske muh main dal diya aur mummy kay muh main hi mutne laga aur mummy ko uska mut pine pada. ek ek kar mummy ne sab ka mut piya. aur sab ne phir mummy ko choda. phir to mummy to regular chudati hai ab mummy to randi ban gai hai aur main randi ka aulad. ab main roj apni randi,kutiya,5 lund khane wali randi maa ka boor daily chatta hoon. aur main use duniya ki sabse badi randi banana chata hoon ,aur main duniya ka sabse bada madarchood.

Sex Encounter with a Virgin Tribal Maid

2009-10-03T07:24:00.000-07:00

Screwed a tribal virgin maid
Hi I am Vinod with real sex encounter with a virgin tribal maid during one of my postings. Hope my real sex encounters are being liked. This incident happened when I was 27 yrs and had got my first project site posting to
an interior site at Asansol. I reported at the site and was put in a 3 bedroom bungalow by my office because it was a part of my perks. I shifted into my bungalow and it took me a few days to settle down and after that I was on normal course. After a few days I felt the need of a maid as it was becoming very difficult for me to clean the house and also attend to office which used to sometimes extend till late hours. I began to search for a maid and to be frank I had in my mind to hire someone with whom I can have sex also as I was sex hungry. After a few days of my searching one of my labor supervisors arranged for a maid and told me that she will bring the new maid on Sunday. I agreed and explained her work the maid has to do and she assured that the maid is good in work. My supervisor came on Sunday morning with the maid and I saw her, she was very thin and very black of average height and was around 20 yrs with small boobs. I wanted to reject her but as it was brought by my supervisor so I did not think it correct to reject as it will lead to unnecessary gossip. I enquired about her family and name and my supervisor informed me that she stays with her mother and one sister in the nearby village and she has lost her father and they are very poor and her name is Rukmini. She also told me that she will do all the work and she shall go to her house on Wednesdays and Saturdays and come back the next day. I was surprised by this as I never expected that she will bring a live in maid in such a small village. I enquired as to why she can’t work in day only, but my supervisor told that she is very poor and her family cannot afford food for all and so if she stays here then the burden on her house will reduce. I agreed and I told Rukmini to take her belongings and shift to one of the empty bedroom as I was occupying only one bedroom. I then gave my supervisor a tip of 1000 rs and thanked her and while going she told me that Rukmini is very good and she will take care of everything and she gave a smile and went. I locked the door and went inside and saw Rukmini standing in the hall passage and staring at me and then she asked “ saab kya kaam karne ka hai” I told her to first take bath and clean herself properly and change her clothes and then she can clean the kitchen and cook food. She smiled and turned to go to the bathroom but I called her and gave her a good soap , shampoo and powder and told her to clean herself nicely.
I went to my bedroom and started to work on my laptop .After sometime Rukmini entered my room and I was surprised because after bath she was looking very different as her hair was tied up with a thin cloth to soak the water and she was wearing a frock and thin shirt through which I could see her boobs as she was not wearing anything inside her shirt. She asked “ saab rasoi saaf karke aapke liye chai bana doongi” I agreed and she went to the kitchen. I developed a
desire to make her mine and have sex with her as she was now looking pleasing and as she was very black she looked sexy. I went to the kitchen and saw her cleaning the floor and as she was bent I could see her round boobs and I could see that she did not have any protruding nipples. I explained what to do and I was smiling and she was also smiling. I decided to get close to her so I told her to come to her room , she stared at me but I said “ tumhare paas pehnne ka kapda hai ki nahin dekhna hai aur tumhara saman kahan rakhna hai who tumhe dikha doonga” she smiled and came along with me and she opened her bag and told that she has only two pairs. I told her that I shall buy some clothes for her and showed her the cupboard to keep her clothes and she took out her clothes and brought it to the cupboard and as she was putting the clothes into the cupboard she saw a cockroach and she shouted and jumped and as I was standing near the cupboard door so she banged against me and I held to prevent her from falling and in this my hands fell on her boobs and I squeezed it slightly so that it seemed that it was because she banged and so my hand fell on her boobs by accident. Her boobs were very firm and perfect round. She freed herself from my hand and smiled and said “ main dar gayi thi” I said “ daro mat kuch nahin hoga” I then told her that I am going to the bazaar to bring some clothes for her and she smiled in a sexy way. I went to the bazaar and bought some frocks and T shirts for her and few nighties but I ensured that the nighties were thin and then purchased some things for myself and also bought a deo for her because I had decided to fuck her today itself as I was confident that she will give in as I could understand that she had begun to like me. I went home and showed her the clothes and she was very happy I asked “ Pasaand Aaya” she replied “bahut accha hai” I gave her one light green frock and a white shirt and told to wear it and throw away the old clothes and she smiled and said “ abhi pehen ke aati hoon” and she rushed to her room and after sometime she came out and asked “ kaise lagti hoon” I said “bahut sunder” and she blushed and I knew I had her. I then left the kitchen and went and had a bath as it was very hot outside and then I took out some chilled cans of beer and went to the kitchen to show her how to cook my taste.
As soon as she saw me she smiled and said “ saab aap bahut aache kapde laye ho” I said “ tum bhi acchi ho” I then told her that I will teach her how to cook but
she told that she knows but I insisted that I will teach her how to cook food of my taste and she laughed. I was sipping the beer so she asked “ saab who kya hai “ I said “ Daru” she said “ baapre” I said “ yeh daru mein thoda nasha hota hai” I then took the can near her nose and said “ soongh lo” she smelled and smiled and said “ oh yeh to baas nahin marta” we then started talking and simultaneously I was guiding her how to cook and our bodies and hand brushed with each other many times and she never objected but instead was smiling. I then asked about her family and she told that she stays with her step mother as her father had a second marriage and that her step mother was very rude and is a drunkard and used to beat her and I saw that she was in tears. I took this as an opportunity and turned her towards me and held her cheek and wiped her tears and told her that from now she need not worry about anything and can work here as long as she wants. She replied “ main tho yahan zindagi bhar kaam karungi lekin aap bhaga maat dena” I laughed and she also laughed. Slowly we became very close and I continued my beer and soon I was getting high. We both were talking and in between I used knowingly touch her but she used to not tell anything and I could feel that she was also touching me intentionally.

I went to the hall and took the fourth can and started to gulp the beer as I wanted to muster courage and then I went to the bedroom and switched on the AC and came back to the kitchen and saw Rukmini eagerly waiting for me so I asked “ kya Hua” she smiled and said “ kuch nahi aapke liye khadi thi”. I again started to guide her in making the dal and I stood behind her and her hand and started to show how to stir it and to my surprise she started to giggle. I waited till she finished stirring the dal and then told her to switch off the gas and I will teach her how to make salad and told her bring the onions so she went to the refrigerator and brought the onion and I stood behind her and told her to peel it and she giggled and I mustered all my courage and hugged her from behind and she for a second was shocked and stared at me and I immediately turned her face and took her lips and started to suck. She wriggled and tried to free herself and told “ saab yeh thik nahin hai main bahut garib hoon aap aisa mat karo mujhe chhod do” I said “ tum acchi ho aur aaj ke baad yahan rehna” but she was still trying to wriggle out but I held her tight and again took her lips but this time she did not take out her lips and she also loosened herself so I turned her towards me and I again took her lips in my mouth and started to suck but she was quiet so I understood that this is her first time and that she has not had sex before.

She had closed her eyes and was standing, I started to kiss her cheek, neck and I licked her ear lobe and she moaned “saab yeh thik nahin hai agar kuch ho gaya tho main mushkil main aa jaungi” I said “ kuch nahin hoga mujhpe bharosa rakho, main tumko accha lagta hoon ki nahin” she smiled and hugged me and said “ aap bahut acche ho” I said “ tho ek paapi do” she said “ mujhe nahin aati aap hi do” I said “ main jaisa tumhara honth chusa waisa tum mera chuso” she smiled and pulled my head and started to suck my lips. Her warms and moist tongue made me mad and I thrust my tongue into her mouth but she did not know what to do so I told her to take out her tongue and I started to suck it gently and she closed her eyes and held my arms tight. I then started kissing her neck and she was hissing and then I cupped her boobs over her shirt and she jumped and smiled and said “ saab mujhe kaisa lag raha hai, kuch hoga tho nahin” I said “ nahin” and I lifted her shirt and I was mad by seeing her firm round boobs which had only a black tip as a nipple I started to caress her boobs and slowly started to increase the pressure and then I removed her shirt and my shirt also and hugged her and then bent down and took her black tip in my mouth and started to suck it and she was hissing like hell and telling saab mujhe kaisa lag raha hai” I asked “ accha lag raha hai” she “ haan yeh mera pehli baar hai” I got hot by hearing that she is a virgin and at the same time I got worried because of the huge size of my dick but I thought I will ram her and then after one fuck she will adjust to my size. I continued to suck her and she was hissing and after some time of sucking I put my hand inside her frock and she closed her legs and covered her face with her hands and smiled and said “ sharam aa rahi hai” I said “ ab aur kya sharam hai, aaj se hum aur tum yehi karenge” she looked at me and smiled and kissed my cheek. I told her “ frock khol do” she said “ aapko jo karna hai karlo mujhe sharam aati hai” so I tugged her frock and took it out and I also opened my jeans and now we both were in our under wears. I then hugged her tight and she was very thin so she fitted nicely into my broad arms. I took her to my bed and laid her on the bed and came on her and started to kiss all over her face and neck and then started to squeeze her boobs hard and she was hissing. I was hot as I was fucking a tribal girl for the first time and that too she was a virgin and also the very sight of a naked black girl on the bed made me mad. I started to suck her boobs and then came slowly down and started kissing her stomach and then I put my hand on her pussy over her panties and started to massage them and then I pulled her panties down and took it out. The sight of her pussy made me mad. It was small and had very little soft hairs on it. I started to kiss and lick her abdomen and she had just spread out her hands and had parted legs wide and closed her eyes. She was not moving as she did not know how to do sex and this was making me erotic.

I then slowly started to finger her pussy and could feel her sticky fluid coming and I smelt it and when I was confirmed that she does not have a bad smell I started to kiss and lick her pussy from out and she was just hissing and then I knelt between her legs and lifted it up and started to lick her hole with circular motions of my tongue and I continued doing that for some time and then suddenly she moaned and grasped her abdomen and told “saab peth main kisa lag raha hai aap mujhe chhod dijiye” I knew that she is getting her first orgasm and I started to lick faster and held her legs tight as she was wriggling and wanted to free her legs but after a few moments of fast sucking she arched and screamed “ saab bas karo mujhe jaane do” and then she cooled down and I could see lot of thin juices flowing out . I removed my tongue and started to just massage her pussy and she was just lying like a log. I was enjoying seeing her still so I wanted to play with body some more before screwing her. Her pussy hole was very small and so I wanted to give her pleasure and then stop and when she reaches her climax I will put my dick inside her. I was sure that she will scream when my huge dick enters her. I told her get up and then turned her and made her doggy and she silently listened to me as by now she was co operating a bit. I then started to massage her pussy with one hand and her bums with another hand. Her small round ass made me very hot and then I spread the pussy juice on her bums and then started to lick her bums till it was dry and she was enjoying this as she was hissing loudly. I then parted her ass cheeks and started to rub my cock on her ass hole so that it becomes very hard and also I wanted to become hot so that I don’t have to fuck her for long to get my orgasm as I knew it will be very painful for her. After some time of rubbing my cock on her ass hole I made her lie down with her face up and applied a huge quantity of oil on my cock and then told her to lift her legs and I locked her legs on my shoulder and then put my hand under her head and held her shoulders tight so that she cannot move nor wriggle out when I enter her and then I told her to suck my lips and she again put her warm lips on my lips and she also hugged me and I knew that she has also become hot and then I positioned my cock on her hole and gave one very hard push and as expected she threw back her hand and screamed “ Saab mar gayi chhodo” and when she threw her hands back I gave one more hard push and my entire dick was inside and she was screaming like hell and weeping but I was ignoring all as I knew after this she will like sex from second time onwards.

She was panting and wriggling to get free but I had already locked her. She was screaming “sab nahhin mat karo bahut dard ho rahaa hai” but I kept my cock inside and told her “pheli baar hai isliye laga ab thodi der mein thik ho jayega” and Istarted to suck her lips but she was weeping so I thought to complete the act fast and allow her to rest so I started to thrust slowly and she was going on crying and her tears were flowing down and this irritated me and I started to pound hard and she was screaming and I took her boobs in one hand and squeezed it hard and told her “ mera honth chuso tho mein lund nikal loonga” and she immediately grabbed my face and started to suck my lips and this made me hot and I started to ram her hard and after some ramming I exploded inside her but still I kept ramming her tight pussy till my cock became limp and got up from above her and lay down next to her and she was panting like hell and she grasped her abdomen and pressed her thighs tightly on her pussy and was screaming “ sab pani” so immediately got up and brought a bottle of chilled water and raised her head and made her drink the water and also gave her a comb flam tablet to reduce her pain. She turned to one side and folded her legs to her belly and closed her eyes and was breathing heavily. Her posture exposed her small rounded ass and I began to caress her ass and after sometime she turned and I hugged her and kissed her. The entire bed sheet was full of blood and her pussy was wet with blood and my cum. I hugged her tight and started to suck her lips and she came into my arms and whispered “ saab aap mujhe bhaga to nahin doge na” I said “ tumko saath mein rakhunga” she smiled and started to suck my lips. After sometime we went to the bathroom and I had to give her support as she was unable to walk. We had a good bath together and then I applied some Neosporin ointment inside her pussy and then we had lunch together and I again brought her to the bed room and made her naked and put on a blue film so that she learns about sex and I hugged her and lay down. As the movie progressed she was also getting hot and in between she used to kiss me and I was caressing her boobs. I asked her “ film kaisa lag raha hai” she said “ accha hai” I asked “ aisa karenge” she smiled and “ haan” then I said “ chudai kaisa laga” she replied “ baap re bahut dard ho raha hai” I continued caressing her boobs and ass till the movie was over and then I switched off the TV and hugged and started to kiss her and to my surprise she took my tongue and started to suck it and then she started to kiss my chest. I understood that she is a good learner and she had learnt quite a lot from the movie.

She continued kissing my chest and then she looked at me smiled and said to switch off the ac and then she threw away the blanket and held my cock which was erect by now and started to play with it. I asked “ kya kar rahi ho” she smiled and said “ film mein jaisa who aurat ki thi waisa karungi” I was in seventh heaven as a fresh girl will be sucking my dick and I closed my eyes and she continued to play with my cock and then she slid down and rested her head on my abdomen and started to kiss the shaft of my cock but I told her to sit between my legs and suck and she sat down in between my legs and immediately started t suck my cock and I was totally lost because she was sucking in her own way and she was enjoying and in between she used bite the red head and sometimes rub my dick on her eyes and nose and giggle. I was mad and I decided to fuck her once more so I pulled her and hugged her and said “ bahut seekh li ho” she smiled and said “ aapke saath rehna hai aur aap tho mujhe har roj karoge tho maine thoda seekh liya” and she kissed my lips. I also started to suck her tongue and then came to her boobs and started to suck her tits and nibble it and she closed her eyes and whispered “ saab abhi phir karoge” I said “ haan. Ahista se karunga” she replied “ saab baccha ho gaya tho main mushkil mein aa jaungi” I said “ davai hai mere paas tumko kuch nahin hoga” she felt relaxed and I came down to her pussy but did not suck it as it was having the smell of blood. I started to finger her pussy and she was moaning and then slowly I started to enter my finger into her pussy bit by bit and she lifted her legs and parted it wide open so that her pussy was opened up and she whispered “ saab abhi dard nahin hoga kya ??” I said “ thoda sa hoga” she said “ ahista karna” and then I again applied oil on my dick and again locked her under me and whispered “ ahista karunaga aur tumko jahan dard hota hai , bol dena aur mein ruk jaunga” this gave her confidence and she started to suck my lips and I started to insert my dick slowly inch by inch and she closed her eyes and I asked “ aur ander dalun” she replied “ ahista dalo accha lag raha hai” and I knew that she has now become a women and I continued to enter her pussy bit by bit and soon my entire dick was inside her tight pussy and then I asked her “ poora lauda andar chala gaya, kaisa lag raha hai?” She giggled and replied “ bahut accha lag raha hai” I said “ abhi chodun” she said “ haan” and I started to slowly fuck and her and after some time I felt that with my thrust she was also raising her pussy and matching my thrust and this made me mad and I increased my speed and she widened her legs and I started to ram and her thin body was rocking with my thrusts and as she was very thin so the space between her legs were wide and I was enjoying ramming her.
She was moaning with my hard ramming and also was kissing my lips. I then told her to lick my cheeks and face and she started to lick and as her warm tongue was moving on my face I was getting more and more hot and I started to ram her wildly and then she hissed “ saab ahista karo” but I was mad and I continued to ram her and then I could feel her moaning loudly and she hugged me tightly and threw her head back and her body tightened up and with few more thrusts she screamed and bit my neck and exploded but I continued to ram and she loosened up and started to beg me to stop but I was also about to come so I hugged her tight and started to thrust my cock hard and after few strokes I also exploded inside her but I still continued to ram her and then as my cock started to weaken I took it out and just collapsed next to her and she also turned towards me and we hugged each other and we did not know when we fell asleep as when we got up it was 8pm and so we hurriedly went to the bathroom and had a bath and she wore a new frock and shirt and dressed up and came to the hall and sat on my lap. I asked her “ kaisa lag raha hai” she said “ aap mujhe aurrat bana diye” I said “ mere paas hi rehna” she snuggled into my arms and whispered “ main aapke saath hi rahungi” and then we again started to kiss and the after some time she went to the kitchen to cook food and I settled down with my drink and again put another blue film and started to watch and after sometime Rukmini came and she exclaimed “ phir aur ek film dekhoge” I said “ haan” she said “ uske baad phir karoge, main aur kar nahin sakti mera choot bahut dard ho raha hai” I called her to me and she giggled and I lifted her skirt and kissed her pussy over her panties and she smiled and then I pulled down her panties and told her to cook food without her panties. She giggled and went to the kitchen and I continued watching the movie. After some time she again came and sat on my lap and she put her legs on either sides of my both thighs so that her ass was resting on my dick and she inclined herself on my chest and rested her head on my shoulders.I told her to remove her clothes and sit and she removed her frock and shirt and she also took out my lungi and now we both were naked and then she came and sat down on my lap like before and we were watching the movie. I started to caress her boobs from behind and also started to kiss her neck , ear and cheek and she put her hand down and held my cock and started to caress it and soon my dick was hard and she smiled and said “ lauda khada ho gaya” I touched her pussy and found its wet and said “ tumhara bhi bheeg gaya hai” she giggled and said “ aap aisa film dikhaoge to main bheeg jaungi” then I whispered slowly “ tumhara peeche ka dikhao” she said “ kya karoge” I said “ udhar bhi karunga” she laughed said “ lauda pe tatti lag jayega” I wanted to screw her ass because it was small and round and looked very sexy also I love to fuck ass and have fucked lot of females in their ass.
I again whispered “ gaand dikhao” she smiled and got up and I told her to bend down and rest her hand on the centre table and then I started to kiss her bums and then parted her ass cheeks and I got hot seeing her ass hole. It was pitch black and I was surprised that her hole was wide and also it was big and not small and tight like others. I asked “ tera gaand the chhed khula hua hai,koi gaand mara tha kya” she stood up and got angry and told “ aap hi pehla mard ho aur mere gaand ke chhed mere tatti ke liye bada ho gaya kyonki mere tatti bhut mota and sakhat nikalata hai” I understood that she has sever constipation and then I again cajoled her and she started to smile. I then told her to bring the coconut oil and the Vaseline from my room and she brought it and then told her “ tere gaand ko thoda chodunga” she smiled and told “ usko bhi nahin chodoge” I told her to sit on the carpet and then I took her head and told her to suck my cock and told “ accha se thuk laga de “ and she started to apply her saliva and the I gave her the oil and told her to apply it on my cock and she poured lot of oil and started to apply the oil with both her hands. Her soft hands made my cock very hard and also as the lights were on I was experiencing a new feeling. I then told her to become doggy on the carper and I knelt down behind her ass and took the Vaseline applied it on her ass hole and inserted my finger and it entered without any problem as her hole was wide and they started to finger fuck her as and she was hissing and said “ gaand mein accha lag raha hai” I then thought that I have to fuck her hard and so I positioned my dick on her ass hole and started to press and she started to moan but she did not move and I was shocked to see her putting the pressure on my cock and I then held her hips tightly and gave on full thrust and my entire dick was inside and shouted “aahh saaaaaab ahista dalo” but I could feel that it did not hurt her much and I thought to play with her so I lifted her by her shoulder and made her straight so that she was also on her knees and her back part of her thighs were resting on the front part of my thighs and I started to kiss her and lick her back and started to squeeze her boobs from behind and she was hissing “saab accha lag raha hai , gand mein mast laag raha hai” her this hissing was making me mad and I started to squeeze her boobs hard and also started to press her down on my dick and she also was giggling and said “ saab lauda aur andar nahin jayega, poora ghus gaya hai” I said “ chal katiya pe chalte hain aur phir tera gaand marta hoon” she smiled and she got up slowly and when she got up I saw her hole was gaping and then we went to my room and she giggled and became doggy at the edge of the bed and I again trust my cock deep into her ass and she moaned and they started to ram her ass and she was hissing like hell.
I was ramming hard and she was enjoying and then she told “ saab aap mast kar rahe ho” I surprised that how could a virgin girl enjoy her first fuck in the ass. I continued ramming and she moaned and screamed “sab mera choot se pani nikal raha hai” I knew that she is getting an orgasm and so increased my speed and then after few moments I could feel her ass muscle tightening up and I also could not control and shot my load into her ass and then started to fuck slowly and then held her hips and made her sit on my lap with my cock still inside and hugged her hard and she smiled and whispered “ main subah kunwari aayi thi aur aap mujhe abhi aurrat bana diye” I said “ accha laga” she said “ apne tho mera har chhed khol diye aur main ab aapke bina reh nahin sakungi, mujhe aapka lauda hamesha chahiye” I said “ hum har roz chodenge” and she giggled and got up and my cock came out with a phuch sound and a lump of my cum flowed down her thighs and then we had bath and she cooked food and we had dinner and we again slept naked and I again fucked her early morning. It became a routine that whenever I come from office she makes me naked and comes over me and then she sucks my dirty cock and I suck her pussy and we give a blow job to each other or sometime have a wild fuck and then we have bath together and then I fuck her ass during my drinks and then at night I fuck her pussy.We used to do lot of kinky things and we used enjoy sex. She started to become fat and her ass became huge because of daily fucking in the ass and her boobs also became big and she seldom went to home. In between I fucked her step mother also and she was much hotter than Rukmini. I shall narrate this episode later. Rukmini became pregnant a number of times and I used to abort her with medicines and our relationship continued for three years and during this period her outlook changed as she stayed like my wife but was fully aware that I cannot marry her , she learnt English and also developed good manners and etiquettes and I bought her a house in the village and told her to stay there and I moved to my new posting. I had recently been to Asansol plant for a operational review and there the plant annual function was being held and I was shocked to see Rukmini looking beautiful in saree and a small kid in her arms and I was stunned and then the security officer came and said “ Sir let me introduce to my family” and he took me near Rukmini and introduced as his wife and son. I was stunned and as soon as the security officer left to attend to other officer, Rukmini whispered “ had it not been the three years we spent I would not have been here” and I could see her eyes filling up and she was tearful and I also could not control my tears and a few drops flowed down which I immediately wiped it and then all the scenes flashed in my mind and I have penned it down above.

My Desi Tuition Teacher

2009-10-03T07:52:00.000-07:00

My name is nakul & I am 21 years old. Mine is a true experience which I will recount now. It was 6 years back. I was born at Mumbai and I am Fair , Height 5.6 and a Smart Personality I was 16 at the time and struggling at school when one of my parents' friends suggested a tutor for me. The tutors name was Sharmila she had just left University with BCom and was looking for a stable job. In the meantime she was taking tution to bolster her finances.

She was 23 and very fair had long black hair tied in a bun, was about 36B-28-38, Height 5.4 ft , She had attractive featured face with light green catty eyes and charming charismatic smile. She wore proffessor type glasses and dressed fairly conservatively with hardly any makeup. She looked more like a bookworm than a stunner. She was definitely very intelligent and was a very strict tutor. If I raised my eyes slightly out of the books she would instantly shout or beat me with cane .Under the hard exterior was a soft hearted passionate beautiful women. I dreamt of her regularly, her hair down her glasses off, her face made up, in a skimpy wet clinging sari with no undergarments instead of the stiff starchy serious baggy type salwaar outfits that she wore. I wanted her so badly I wanted to tell her how I felt but I did not have the guts. It was near to my finals when I knew it was unlikely I was to see her again since she had got a posting in Pune that I thought I'd tried to have ago. I went over to her complex to see her about some last minte revision.

I'm really worried miss I said as Sharmila watched over me on the exam questions I had brought. Nonsense she said you will be fine. Just follow the things we have covered and you will do well she smiled. Oh that smile melted me. As convincing as I could be I tried to look as upset as possible close to tears. I cannot take the pressure Miss as I buried my face in my hands. She came over and sat next to me putting her arms around me to console me. I moved my face to turn into her bossom feeling the warmth off her soft bossom. My cock going hard as I snuggled deeper into her tits. She held me tight. Theres nothing to worry about she said calmly. I'm going to miss you miss. She gently began rocking me in her arms. It was now over never, I placed my hands on her hip. She made no move to remove it. So I gained more courage and started to stroke her inner thigh. Still no resistance and I advanced to her crotch my other hand now firmly massaging her breast.

Sharmila had now started kissing the top of my head as she rocked me. My hand was now on her pussy rubbing it. I got more of an approval when she moaned her legs opening wider allowing me better access. Sharmilas hands now reached for my jeans zip feeling my bulge as she opened them. She pulled my hard cock out from my underpants squeezing gently. This made it twitch like hell rocking back and forth. I started to tongue her mouth kissing hungrily at her lips. She removed her glasses, lowering her head licking the full length of my shaft from pubic bone upto tip of the head. Oh my this was incredible, eventually she took my tip in her warm moist mouth sucking it like her favorite lollypop. I had now opened the front of her salwaar gaining access to her braless soft breasts. The more I pulled her nipples the more she moaned. Her mouth now began to engulf the full length of my rod varying her strokes from deep to the back of her throat to half length sucks whilst fiddling with my balls and pubic hair. I didn't think I was going to hold out much longer when she suddenly stopped. She quickly stood up pulling down her salwaar kurta and pyjamas to reveal her white panties with a damp spot over her slit. She stood astride and guided my hands ferom her breats to her panties and help me take them of her. When she stepped out of the panties I could see her pink moist fleshy innards of her juicy cunt as her cunt lips parted for a few seconds.

She was not as hairy as I had thought. She pushed her pussy into my face its your turn big boy as she grabbed my cock for some hand action to stop it from going limp. I grabbed her buttocks tight and ran the tip of my tongue along the folds of her juicy cunt. She moaned loud grinding her pussy deeper into my face. My hand began rubbing the nub of her hardened clit making her twitch wildly all over I could feel her climax all over like an electric current had passed right through her. My reward was a face full of her tasty juices. I gave her pussy even more attention sucking her piss flaps and lapping her juices like a hungry dog. Eventually I started entering her with one finger then to building a quick rhythm. She was bucking my fingers violently. Oh you bastard she screamed, oh you fucking lovely bastard. I was so turned on that this strict tutor spoke such foul language. She could not take my onslaught on her pussy any longer fuck me she cried, fuck my pussy. Put your hard cock in me. I want you. She straddled me gently lowering herself on my cock, slowly her pussy folds engulfing my love meat. That feeling is so amazing its undescribable. We were both soaked with sweat. She used her full weight with each thrust down whilst I grabbed her lovely curvy bigs hips to cause my cock to go as deep in as it could. Her vaginal walls were clasping tight to my cock, her breasts at the mercy of my searching mouth. She had one of her hands on my balls whilst her other hand had reached under my arse. She moaned abuse in Hindi as we fucked, bastard, cunt, cock, pussy basically everything. She knew she was driving me crazy with her foul mouth because she was always clean spoken as my tutor even when she was angry. She was very good at rotating and grinding her hips.

Eventually we came together our bodies convulsing in extasy. We held each other tight, kissing. After we got changed she saw me to the door, look you will do fine she said kissing me as the neighbours watched, I will miss you she said, a single tear running down her cheek. That was the last time I saw her. Not surprisingly I aced all my exams and got the top marks in my class.Now thats what I call an education. Now she is married and gone to Pune and we can't have any chance again.

Pyar Ki Story

2010-01-11T04:04:00.000-08:00

Hello, my name shahzad from pakistan village nam TOPA hahha no…. N I would like to share my love strory karna nahi chai but still….. Meray School ka nam hai Franci C. Hammond Middle School,Mein 7th grade main partha tha and ak din main apnay school kay hallway main say jha raha tha class with like 100 student around me ,running and screaming…and unh main say main nay ak butifulles and soniyest larki ko dakha… meray dil ki ghanti bhuji….main bola apnay app ko shahzad beta yah kon hai jiss ko dakha kar tumary dil main dhak dhak hoyee ..and then the next day main uss usi hallway main ah kar wait karaha tha kay woh kal idher say hi ghuzri thi ajj bhi idher say hi chand niklay gha… aur phir wohi i and main nay uss ka picha kia jati kaha hai main ussay follow karta (school main hai class jai ghi aur kahann) and I kept on doing tht eve day ussay dakhta tha… and uss ki freind thie amaaa(nick name) main ussay janta tha toh main nay ussay bola kay main tumari freind ko like karta hoon toh ussay baat karni hai and she said hudh baat kar loh……toh jab bhi main *S* my jaan name uss kay pass jata tha toh woh bhag jati thi….cuz she knew main ussay like karta hoon aur woh mujay like nahi karti thi……iss tharha kartay karaty pura yearz guzar gaiya and then in 8th grade same sheeeetzz I told one of ma best freind and uss nay sab ko batta dia kay shahzad kiss like karta hai so me just chasing here and thinking thinking abt her….and then I got to 9th grade and I finally started talking to her aur phir uss nay bhi baat ki ussay pata tha kaymain ussay like karta hoon…..lakin woh kissi aur ko chahti thi…mera dil toh karta tha kay issay kuch poetry sunaoo…”hum chahatain hain aap ko,aap chahatain hain kisi aur ko,kudha kare aap jise chahatain hain,woh bhi chahein kisi aur ko” heheh……and then finally I talked to her N said wat i want……..n she waz like nahimain assa nahi kar sakti “woh daddy mommy ki story” and I Told her tht kay love shove idher hi rahay ghi school main bahir nahi janay dhai ghay…..all windowz n doorzz close no way to get out….but still phir bhi chulli jati hai….n then againzz running and chasing same……..thinking abt her 24hrzz…..no study noffin just her n her… aur woh kahti thi k merapicha chor doh main assa nahi kar sakti…jitna kahti thi main utna pichay jata tha…..aghar tumay ak larki hate karti hoo na woh tumary bhary main har time sochiti rahay ghi kay..woh kita bura hai woh assa hai woh assa hai…..har time soching abt you and then ussay isitarha pyaar ho jata hai cuz thinking abt ya allzz the time hhahah donn knw just makin up……all of ma freind were like yaar 4get here she donn love yah Y u wasting your time.. butmeray ko kuch kuch feel hota tha kay nahi yaar kabhi toh ayee ghi……..and then school change and grade change 10th grade… and then another school jab bhi woh jati thi……bye bolti thi..n thori c muskhrahat dati thi….meanzz hassiti thi then me soching “Hassi tain phassi” and jab bhi woh school nahi atti thi mujay pata nahi kya ho jata tha….mera dil karta tha kay buss ghar challa jao pata nahi ussay kay bina schoolmain jassa hai hi nahi……Kamoshii c Chai hoti thi……and then we started arguing on myspace fighting and all tht sheetzz and started talking…..and then like after 1 week……uss ki freind imeray pass saying tht “S” like you I waz like shahzad beta teri lotery lag gai…….am saying this funny stuff loetry all tht sheetzz just awein hi…..and then we got together….. jiss pal kay lia wait kar raha tha…..and then we got togother and were happy and then againzz problemzz…..AND SOME HOW DONN KNOW WHAT HAPPEND SHE STARTED TO LIKE IGNORING ME I TRIED TO ASK HER WAT HAPPEND PATA….N SHE DIDNT TOLD ME….AND LATER ON ONE OF MY FREIND TOLD ME THT SOME1 TOLD UR *S* THT SHAHZAD IS JUST FLIRTY WITH YA TIMEPASS AND THTZ Y SHE DONT BLEAVE ME N IGNORING ME.. AND I TRIED TO TELL HER BUT…….NAHI……….BUT KASAM SAYMAIN NAY USSAY SACHAY DIL SAY PYAAR KIA THA, KARTA HOON, AUR KARTA RAHOO GHA WOH JOH MARZI SOCHAY MERAY BHARY MAIN.. AND TIMEPASS N FLIRT WALI BAAT NAH ASSA KUCH BOLA HAI AUR ASSA KABHI BOLOUN GHA BHI NAHI AUR PATA NAHI USS NAY KASSAY SOCH LIA HAI…”ik mulaqat kero anait sameg ker, ham her cheez ka hisaab dain ghay qiamat sameg ker, mery payar pe kabhi shak na kerna,ham payar bhi kertay hain ebadat semag ker, aite eve one thxx 4 reading who eve is reading… ALLAH HAFIZ “” Yeh apun ki pechan hai, Parhna Mujay aata nahi, Class kabhi jata nahi, Skipi(SKIP KARNA CLASSAY) meri jaan hai, Yehi Meri pehchan hai, Imtehaanmain naqal karna meri aan hai…… SHE STILL IN MY SCHOOL NO ENDING

Meri Cousin Sangeeta Bari Sayani

2009-12-29T06:15:00.000-08:00

Hi, dosto me bobby again with new expirence, Maine apni mama ki ladki ko kese choda uski dastan aapko sununga.Hua yu ke me garmi ki chhuttiyo me mama ke ghar gaya hua tha. Mama ki badi ladki jiska naam sangeeta hai muze bahut pasand hai. Me use shayed pyar karta hu.Subah subah sangeeta muze nind se jagane aayi thi me us waqt kuch aise halat me tha ke wo muze dekhate hi haste huye waha se bhag gayi. Meri chain se mera luund bahar nikla hua tha raat ko me muth marne ke baad zip lagana bhul gaya tha. Me jaldi se uth gaya aur chain lagakar sangeeta ke piche nikal pada wo sidhe jakar uske room me ghus gayi maine darwaja khat khataya to usne darwaja khola aur pucha kya kaam he mene kaha tum kyun bhag gayi to wo kuch boli nahi bus hasti rahi. Me waha se chala gaya aur naha dhokar mama ke farmhouse me sair karnechala gaya. sangeeta bhi 2 ghante baad farmhouse me tahalanea a gayi mamA farmhouse me kaam kar rahe the aur main farmhouse me bane unke chote se ghar me jaha wo kheti ke aujar rakhate he waha bethkar ganne ke kheto ko nihar raha tha sangeeta aayi aur mere piche khade hokar dekhane lagi aur achanak se jorse chillai me darr gaya. Lekin wo jor jorse hanse lagi aur boli kitne darpok ho mene kaha darpok main nahi tum ho jo subah hi darr kar bhag gayi wo jaldibaji me bol gayi "main to tumhe jagane aayi thi par ..Wo thoda ruk gayi maine pucha "par kya" wo boli "muze sharam aati hai" . Mene kaha "hum to dost hai na fir kesi sharam wo boli nai "me nai bata sakti" MENE kaha of ho bata bhi do sangeeta wo boli thik hai batati hu " main jab subah aayi tab tumhari trouser ki zip khuli hui thi aur wo dikh raha tha Mai:"wo matlab kya dikh raha tha" sangeeta: "itne bhi bhole mat bano tumhe pata hai me kya kehna chahti hu"Me:"muze sach me nahi pata tum kya kehna chahti ho"(main janbuzkar anjaan ban raha tha)sangeeta:tumhari l....lu...liMe: luli nai laura kehte hai use sangeeta: ha wohiMe: to kya hua sabko hota haisangeeta fir hasne lagi mene kaha " sabka means ladko ka" "tum ladkiyo ki bhi to ek jaisi hi hoti hai"sangeeta:"kya chij ek jaisi hai bhala hum ladkiyo ki"Me:" Choot"sangeeta:" ha a=hahahahha to tumhe pata hai use kya kehte haiMe:"ha pata hai aur uska istemaal kya hai ye b janta hu"sangeeta:"istemaal? Sirf urinating ke liye hota hai"Me:"nai aur ek kaam me istemaal hoti hai"sangeeta:"aur kaunsa kaam ?" Me:"ladke ka laura daal kar chudane ke liye"sangeeta:"haye tauba tauba kitni gandi baten karte ho tum"Me:" are isme ganda kya hai ? Ye to sacchai hai duniya ke agar tumhare abbu tuhari aami ko nai chodate to tum kaha se paida hoti ???"sangeeta:"ha ye to sach hai lekin sirf wo dalne se bachha paida ho jata hai"Me:" nai usko andar bahar bhi karna padta hai"sangeeta:" ye karte waqt ganda nai lagta ?"Me:"are ye karne ke liye to har jawan ladki tarasati hai ke kab uski pyaasi Choot me laura jaye aur dhanadhan use chode"sangeeta:"ha muze bhi kabhi kabhi waha khujali hoti hai"Me:"haa ab tum jawan jo ho gayi ho..." aur mene use aankh mar di aur wo muze dekh kar muskurane lagi maine uske karib gaya aur use apni bahon me bhar liya aur use bol diya "sangeeta i love u" main bhi tumse pyar karti hu. Maine dhire dhire use apni bahon me kasna shuru kiya aur uske balon me haat ferte huve uske gale aur galon ko chumane laga wo behosh si hone lagi aur kehne lagi bobby ye tum kya kar rahe ho muz par nasha sa chha raha hai plzzz aisa mat karo me control nai kar paungi (yaha control bhu kaun karna chahta tha) mene usse chumate huve bahon me utha liya aur room ke andar le gaya waha ghaas par use ek phhol ki tarah rakha aur uske upar aakar uske hothon par kiss karne laga dhire dhire uske kurte ke button khole aur salwar ka nara dhila kar diya aur dono utar kar side me fenk diya wo brassier aur nikar me muz par bijliya gira rahi thi muzse sahan nai hua aur mene uske baki bache undergarments bhi utar diye aur nanga kar diya wo to jese behosh si soyi hui thi mene fatafat apne kapade utare aur uss par chhhar gaya sar se leke paav tak chuma uska har ek ang muze baar baar chumane ko majboor kar raha tha. Mene fir uske 34" size ke breast ko chusa uske doodh to jaise makhmal jaise lag rahe the dhoodh chusne ke baad pet se hote huye me uski Choot par pahuncha. Uski Choot bahar thodi kale rang ki magar andar ek gulab ki tarah gulabi rang ki thi mene usse chusa wo to jesi bin pani macchali jaise tadapane lagi aur kahne lage bobby jaldi kuch karo warna me mar jaungi. Mene bina waqt jaya kiye apna aujar ko thuk lagaya aur uske choot me muhane par rakha aur use kaha sangeeta thoda dard hoga tumhe sahan karna padeda wo boli aaj tumhe muze kitna bhi dard do me sahan kar lungi.aur maine dhakka lagay pahele to lund fisal kar bahar aa gaya fir koshish ki isbaar kamyaab raha topa andar ghus gaya wo jorse chikhi mene uske hothon pe haath rakha aur jor dar dhakke lagaye pura lund andar kar diya. Wo bahut chhatpata rahi thi mene uske hotho ko chusa aur mumme dabaye usi jab rahat mehsus hui tab mene pucha kesa lag raha hai sangeeta wo boli tumne to muze maar hi daala hota ab thoda thik lag raha hai par dard abhi bhi hai par tum fikr na karo mene dhakke lagane shuru kiye hum jyada der tak tik nahi pae 5 min me hi main zarr gaya mene apna pani uski Choot me hi chhor diya Aur nidhaal ho kar uss par gir gaya "kesa laga sangeeta" sangeeta:"aaj tumne muze mukammal aurat bana diya bobby me aaj bahut bahut khush hu" me:"magar mene pani tumhare andar chhor diya hai" sangeeta:"koi baat nai me kal goli le lungi" me:"chalo jaldi utho warna mama ne dekh liya to musibat khadi ho jaegi" humne kapade badale aur bahar aakar beth gaye dopahar ke 2 baje mama aaye aur kuwe ke pani se muh haath dhokar hum ghar ke liye chal pade..

Aunty kay saath Chudaai

2009-12-29T05:22:00.000-08:00

meri age 25 year ki hai.ye meri pehli story hai.Ye tab ki kahani hai jab main 18 saal ka tha,aur meri Aunty ki age 30 year ki thi,meri Aunty ka figure 36 28 36 hai.She has a beautiful body She has got big boobs as well as big buttocks.Main Aunty ko jab bhi dekhta to mujhe unka sexy figure dekhkar man me gudgudi hoti thi.unka sudol gora badan bahut hasin tha.meri Aunty ki shadi hue 4 saal ho gaye the,ek baar unhone mujhe apne yaha rehne ko bulaya tha.main ek mahine ke liye unke waha rehne gaya.unka ghar bahut chota tha, sirf do kamare the, ek kitchen aur dusara unka hall.jab main unke yaha rehne gaya to Aunty ne mujhe dekkar mujhe gale laga liya.jisse unke boobs mere seene se dab gaye.mujhe bhi maza aaya us din.maine bhi unhe gale laga lia aur gaal pa kiss bhi di.meri Aunty ghar mein jyadatar gown hi pehna karti thi.jisse jab wo ghar ka kaam karne ke kiye jhukti to unke boobs ka bhugol dekhkar mera 8" lamba lund khada hone lagta.wo mujhse bahut pyar karti thi.ek baar Aunty kisi kaam ke liye niche jhuki to maine dekha ki unhone bra panty nahi pehni hui thi,to mujhe unke boobs aurChoot dikhayi di.mera ye dekhkar bura haal ho gaya tha,unkiChoot par baal nahi the,main tabhi bathroom mein jaakar muth maar kar aaya,mera dil Aunty ko chodne ke liye machal raha tha,lekin meri himmat hi nahi ho rahi thi,main, Aunty aur Uncleji ek hi bed par sote hai,bed bada tha isliye hum teeno ko ek hi bed par sone mein koi dikkat nahi hoti thi,pehle Aunty fir Uncleji fir main is tarah line mein sote the.Sone se pehle Aunty Uncle ji aur mujhe doodh jaroor deti thi, sote time ghar mein andhera rehta hai koi kisi ki shakal bhi nahi dekh sakta itna andhera rehta hai,ek baar meri raat ko meri aankh khuli to mujhe mehsoos hua ki Uncle Aunty ki chudai kar rahe hai.maine jab gour se dekha to Uncle Aunty ke upar lete hue the aur Aunty nangi niche leti hui thi aur Uncle Aunty ki chudai kar raha tha,Aunty bich bich me aaaahh huu n naauuccchhhhh uuunnn kar rahi thi.ye dekhkar mera lund khada ho gaya.maine apne lund ko pakadkar usnhe dekhkar wahi muth karli. Dono aapas mein kafi der tak chudai karte rahe ye dekhkar mujhe pata hi nahi chala ki mujhe kab neend aa gayi. Ab mera man aur kharaab hone laga Aunty ki chudai ke liye.ab main 4-5 din tak roz jaldi sone ka bahana karke leit jaata tha aur Aunty ki chudai dekha karta tha.ek baar maine dekha ki Aunty nangi aankh bandh karke leti hui hui aur Uncle unkiChoot mein apna muh daalkar choos rahe hai.mujhseRaha nahi gaya maine apna ek haath badhakar Aunty ki ek choochi par rakh di,Aunty ko kuch pata nahi chala ki kiska haath hai. Mujhme aur himmat aayi to main jor jor se musi ki choochi ko dabane laga.Aunty ki chuchi itni badi thi ki mere haath mein hi nahi aa rahi thi.Aunty bhi maze se apni chuchi dabwarahi thi.aur main dusre haath se apne lund ko pakadkar muth maar raha tha.fir thodi der baad mera paani nikal gaya to maine Aunty ki chuchi se haath hata liye aur so gaya.In dono ki chudai mein maine dhayan diya ki dono mein se koi baat nahi karta tha, fir saturday aaya.sunday ko Uncle ki chhutti hoti hai to wo saturday night ko Aunty ko jamkam chhodte hai.isliye shayad Aunty bhi thodi jyada taiyaari rakhti hogi. Ab mujhse raha nahi gaya to main medicial store gaya aur waha se neend ki goli ye kehkar le aaya ki mere dad ko 3 din se neend nahi aa rahi hai unke liye koi neend ki goli dijiye,unhone bataya ki 2 goli kafi hogi lekin main 4 goli le aaya.ab main raat ka intezar karne laga.raat ko Aunty ne mujhe kitchen mein bulaya aur doodh dekar kaha ki le apne Uncle ko de aa.main unki nazar bacha kar neend ki 4ro goli Uncle ke doodh mein mila di.fir maine doodh Uncle ko diya to Uncle ne pee liya.aaj raat Aunty ne nighty peheni hui thi,fir wo dono leit gaye aur main bhi light off karke let gaya 1 ghante baad maine Uncle ko halke se hilakar dekha to unpar neend ki goli ka asar ho gaya tha,wo so gaye theMaine unhe apni jagah sarka diya aur unki jagah main aakar leit gaya,Aunty ka muh dusri taraf tha to unhe pata nahi chala,ab maine pehle apne saare kapde utar diye aur Aunty ki kamar par apna haath rakha mujhe laga ki Aunty so gayi hai,lekin wo jagi hui thi,ab maine apna haath unke boobs par rakha aur unhe nighty ke upar se dabane laga, aur unse chipak kar leit gaya jisse mera lund Aunty ki gaand ko touch kar raha tha,aur maine apni ek taang Aunty ke pairo ke beech mein daal di,aur apne pair se Aunty kiChoot ko ragad raha tha,Aunty thdoi der baad hot hone lagi thi, thodi der baad Aunty ne apna muh meri taraf kiya to maine unke lips par apne lips rakh diye,ahhhhhhhhh kya taste tha unke lips ka main to pagal ho gaya, ab main apna haath unki nighty ke andar daalkar Aunty ki chuchi dabane laga.Aunty ne apna haath mere haath par rakh diya aur dabane lagi.Aunty ne niche bra nahi pehni hui thi,maine Aunty ki nighty utar di aur unke upar lait gaya aur apne badan se unka badan ragadne laga jisse unki chuchiya mere seene se ragad rahi thi aur mera lund unki panty ke upar se unkiChoot par ragad raha thaaaa,mujhe bahut achcha lag raha tha,ab main unke honthon par kiss karta hua unke gaal par kiss karne lagafir unke galeParrrrr mmuuh Aunty ko bahut maze aa rahe theee.Aunty dheemi awaaz mein kehne lagi ki aaj kya hua hai tumhe aaj to bahut achchi tarah se kar rahe ho.main kuch nahi bola. Main apne kaam mein laga raha.fir main kiss karta hua unki chuchiyo ki daraar par aa gaya maine unki chuchiyo ki daraar par halka sa bite kiya to Aunty poori tarah hil gayi, fir main unki rightwali chuchi ko muh mein lekar choosne laga aur left wali chuchi ko haath se dabane laga.meri Aunty pagal hotii jaa rahi thiiiiii,maine unke nipple par bite kar diya to wo dheere se kehne lagi ki aaaahhhh aaaraaaam sssseeeeee kaaaooo tttttttuuumhaaaaeee liiiiiiiiieeee hhhiiiiiiiii ttttttoooo haaaaaaai.maine unka left chuchi ko ragad ragad kar laal kar diye the,,,, to mujhe kehne lagi ki araaaaaaaam seeeeee jaaaalaaaaaan hooooone laaaaaaagi hai, fir maine Aunty ke pait par kiss kiyaa fir unki navel par.maine unki navel mein apni jeebh se andar bahar karne laga to unhone mere baal pakad liye aur mera muh apni navel mein dabane lagi.unhe dar tha ki paas mein leita hua main yaani "KUSH" jag na jau kahi unki chudai se isliye jyada awaaze nahi kar rahi thi.fir main Aunty kiChoot ki taraf apna muh laakar unki jaangh par paglo ki tarah kiss karne laga.hum 69 ki position mein ho gaye the.Fir main apni Aunty ki pyariChoot jo abhi tak panty mein kaid thi us par apna haath rakh diya,mujhe Aunty ki anty geeli mehsoos hui to maine sungh kar dekha to badi madak khusboo aa rahi thi unki panty se to maine apni jeebh se unki panty ko chaatne lagaChoot ke upar se hi.dusri taraf Aunty mere lund ke chaaro tarf se apni jeebh se chaat rahi thi,kabhi mere tatto ko bhi chaat rahi thi daba rahi thi,mujhe bahut maza aa raha tha fir unhhone mere lund ki topi ko apne muh mein rakh kar aandar bahar kar rahi thi,mujhse raha nahi gaya to maine ek halka sa jhatka maara to mera 4"inch lund unke muh mein chala gaya,is hamle se mer pyari Aunty ke aankh se aansoo nikalne lage lekin unhone mera lund bahar nahi nikala balki aur choos rahi thi.Idhar maine Aunty ki panty nikaalne laga to Aunty ne apni gaand uthakar meri help ki panty nikaalne mein,ab Aunty ki woChoot mere saamne thi jo mujhe roz pareshan kare rakhti thi,ab main apni jubaan ko Aunty kiChoot par fira raha tha,upar se niche aur niche se upar ki taraf.meri Aunty ka bura haal tha.fir maine apne haatn ki do ungli se Aunty kiChoot ko khola aur usme apni jeebh daal di aur jeebh sechudai karne laga,meri pyari AuntyPaglo ki tarah apni gaand ko upar niche karne lagi.fir maine apni 3 ungli se unkichoot main Chudai karne laga.issi douran meri Aunty 2 baar jhad chuki thi aur main unka ras pee gaya tha maine fir apni 1 ungli ko unkichoot ki ras se bhigokar unki gaand ke chhed par rakh di unke upar niche hone ki wajah se meri ungli unki gaand mein andar bahar hone lagi. Udhar mera lund ka bhi bura haal tha,Aunty ne choos chooskar mere lund ka paani nikal diya tha.Aunty fir se mere lund ko khada karne ke liye usse choos rahi thi kyouki unhe apniGand ki bhi sewa karwani thi.15-20 min. Baad mera lund fir se khada hone lag to main Aunty ki choot chhodkar unke muh ke paas aa gaya, Aunty mera chehra pahadakar mera kaan apne muh ke paas laakar boli ki jaan aaj sex karne mein bahut maza aa raha hai aaj kaha se seekhkar aaye ho.maine unke honthon par apni ungli rakhkar unhe chup kara diya,kyouki main bhi bhi kuch nahi bol raha tha.to wo fir kuch nahi boli.Ab maine apne honth pyari Aunty ke honthon par rakh diye unhone apna muh khola aur apni jeebh mere muh mein daal di.maine unki jeebh ko apne hontho se pakadkar apni jeebh se choosne laga,badi tasty thi meri pyari Aunty ki jeebh aaaaaah mere se raha nahi gaya to maine unke dono chuchiyo ko apne haatho mein lekar jor de daba di,unke muh se cheekh nikalti nikalti reh gayi.kyouki unke muh ko mere muh ne bandh kiya hua tha.mera lund Aunty kichoot par dastak de raha thaaaaa.Aunty se raha nahi gaya wo mereKaan mein boli ki jaaan aaaab naaahiiiiiiiiii jaaaaataa aaaab aapnaaaa luund eeeriiiiii cuuut meeeinnn daaal dooooo.aaaj ttttoooo aaapne muuuujheeee baaauuuut maaazaaaa ddddddeee raaaaheehoooo.maine Aunty ka haath pakad kar apne lund par rakh diya.Aunty ne apni taango ko failakar mera lund apnichoot ke dwar par rakh diya.lekin main Aunty ko aur tadpaana chahta tha isliye lund andar nahi daala.5 min. Baad Aunty fir se mere kaan mein boli ab daaaaal bhiiiiiiii do kyoo taadpa raaaahe hoooo.itnaaaa sunna tha ki maine ek jordar jhatka maarato mera lund poora ka poora Aunty kichoot mein chala gaya.Aunty ki halak se ek halki si cheekh nikli to maine apna haath Aunty ke muh par rakh diya.Aunty kichoot mujhe thodi tight lagi shayad Uncle ka lund mere se thoda chhota aur patla hoga.Aunty ne mera haath hataya aur boli aaj tumhe kya ho gaya hai mujhe maar hi daaloge kya.aapka lund bhi thoda baaaaaada baaaada laaaaaaag raaaaaha haaaaai kya baaaaaat hai koooooi dawayi li hai kya aaaaaaj.maine unke hothon par apne honth unke honth par rakhkar fir se chup karwa diyaaaaa.Main Aunty kichoot mein jordar lund daalta gaya.aur Aunty dheere se bolti jaa rahi thi ki uiiimaaa mmaaaaaarrrr ggggaaaaaaayyyiiii aaaahhh merii cchhtttttt ppppppphaaatt ggaayyyyyiii.aaaurrrrrrr jjjjooor ssssseeee jaaaaaan faaad dooo aaaaaaaaj merrrri chuuuuuut. Aunty shayad bhool gayi thi ki ghar mein uska bhanja bhi so raha hai,lekin Aunty ko kya pata ki bhanja hi chudai kar raha hai unki.Uncle to neend ki goli lekar soya hua hai.Aunty niche se uchchal uchchal kar mujhse chudwa rahi thi,is douran Aunty 2 baar jhd chuki thi lekin main abhi jhadne nahi wala tha.maine Aunty ko 25 min. Tak lagatar jordar chudai kar raha tha.ab main thakne laga tha to maine Aunty ko pakadkar apne upar bitha liya aur main niche lait gaya.Aunty samajh gayi thi ki main kya chahta hu wo mere lund ko pakdkar apnichoot par set karke ek dam se mere lund par baith gayi. Aur apna muh mere muh ke paas laakar mujhe kiss karne lagi.aur dheere se boli ki itna maza to suhaagraatwali raat ko bhi nahi aaya tha jaan.jitna maza aaj aap tum de rahe ho. Aunty jaanti thi ki Uncle ji sex karte hue bolte nahi the isliyeUnhe koi shak bhi nahi ho raha tha.maine Aunty ki gaand ke niche haath rakha aur use upar niche karne laga jisse Uncle ko ishara mil jaaye ki main kya chahta hu.Aunty mere lund par upar niche hokar chudai rahi thi.aisa lag raha tha ki.main Aunty ko nahi Aunty mujhe chod rahi ho.aise hilte hue Aunty ki chuchiya badi mast lag rahi thi.maine haath badhakar Aunty ki chuchiyo ko pakad liya aur Aunty ko apni taraf kheecha jisse maine Aunty ko apne se chipka liya aur Aunty mera lund apnichoot mein le rahi thi maine Aunty ki ek chuchi ko muh lekar choosne laga to Aunty apni dusri chuchi khud hi dabaane lagi.aise karte hue Aunty ek baar aur jhadi. Aunty ka paani mere lund par aa raha tha maine apna haath apne lund ke paas laakar Aunty kichoot ka paani ko chhua to mera haath poora geela ho gaya.maine fir us haath ko apne muh ke paas laakar chaatne laga.mujhe achcha lag raha tha.main fir sechoot ke paas haath rakha to fir geela ho gaya is baar maine Aunty ke muh ke paas unhi kichoot ka paani laga hua haath le gaya. Pehle to wo apna muh idhar udhar karti rahi.fir maine unke baal pakadkar apna haath unke muh mein de diya.jisse unhone chaat liya.meri ab thakaan mit chuki thi.maine Aunty ko niche letaya aur unki taango ko bed ki sade mein utar diya aur main unki taango ke paas jaakar khada ho gaya.maine unki gaand ke niche ek takiya lagaya jisse unkichoot aur ubhar gayi.maine Aunty ki ek taang apne kandhe par rakhi jisse Aunty kichoot aur khul gayi thi.maine Aunty ka haath pakadkar apne lund par rakha Aunty ne mera lund pakadkar apnichoot par rakha aur mera lund daba diya.main samjh gaya.maine ek jhatka maara to mera lund unkichoot mein poora chala gaya.fir main dheere dheereAunty ki chudai kar raha tha to Aunty boli ki jaaaaan main fir jor se dhakke lagaane laga Aunty bhi apni kamar utha uthakar mujhse chudwa rahi thiiiiii.Aunty kichoot ne fir se paani chhod diya.maine ye mehsoos kiya to maine do ungli sechoot ke paani se bheegokar Aunty ki gaand par rakh di.jisse unke hilne se ungliya andar bahar hone lagi. Aunty ko shayad gaand marwana achcha nahi lagta tha.isliye wo baar baar meri ungli ko hata deti thi.45 min. Ke baad mujhe laga ki main jhadne wala hu maine Aunty ki chudai ki speedaur bada di.mere saath saath Aunty bhi ek baar ek jhad gayiiii Aunty boliii is chudai mein Aunty kam se kam 6 baar jhadi hogi. Main apna lundchoot mein daale hue Aunty par gir gaya.Aunty mujhe choomne lagi aur kehne lagi jaan jaisa aaj choda hai waise roz kyo nahi chodte ho.tab main kiss karta hua bola meri pyari Aunty darling aaj se pehle tumne mujhe mouka diya hi kaha tha.ye sunna tha ki Aunty ek dam chouk gayi aur boli tere Uncle ji kaha hai.maine kaha Aunty wo to so rahe hai itni der se main hi aapki chudai kar raha tha Aunty jaan.Aunty mujhe apne se alag karne lagi.lekin maine Aunty ko chhoda nahi.maine kaha aap bahut namkeen ho Aunty,dil karta hai ki aapko chodta hi rahu.ye kehte hue main fir se Aunty kichoot mein ungli karne laga aur unke boobs ko dabane laga.Aunty ko bhi meri chudai achchi lagi thi isliye maan gayi. Aur kehne lagi ki chal badmash kaise ho gaya ye sab?? Tabhi main kahu ki aaj tere Uncle ko kya ho gaya hai jo itni der se chod rahe hai mujhe.bahut maze diye tune aaj kush. Maine sab bata diya Aunty ko kaise hue ye sab.is tarah mera Aunty ke saath na khatam honewala silsila bana gaya jo aaj tak hai.main ab bhi jab chahu apni Aunty ki chudai karke aa jaata hu.

Chowkidar kay saath Zabardasti نیا چوکیدار

2009-12-29T05:16:00.000-08:00

یرے گھر میں نیا چوکیدار آیا تھا۔ لمبا سا سانولے رنگ کا پنجابی لڑکا تھا نام اس کا ساجد تھا اور مجھے وہ بہت سیکسی لگا۔ میں نے سوچ لیا کہ اس پنجابی لڑکے تنخواہ کے ساتھ کچھ بونس بھی دوں گی۔ لیکن پہلے یہ ضروری تھا کہ میں چیک کرلوں کہیں ایسا نہ ہو کہ وہ میرے گھر میں کسی کو بتادے یا کسی نوکر کو بتادے جو بعد میں میرا بھانڈا پھوڑ دے۔ میرا بیڈ روم پہلے فلور پر ہے اور ہمارے گھر کا واحد بیڈ روم ہے جس کی کھڑکی گھر کے مین گیٹ کی طرف کھلتی ہے باقی سب بیڈ روم دوسری طرف ہیں اور ان کی کھڑکیاں لان میں کھلتی ہیں۔ مین گیٹ کے ایک طرف ایک چھوٹا سا کواٹر ہے جہاں ساجد آرام کرتا تھا۔ میرے ابو اکثر رات کو دیر سے گھر آتے ہیں اسلئیے جب تک ابو نہیں آتے وہ ساجد چوکسی سے گیٹ پر بیٹھا رہتا تھا تاکہ ابو کو زیادہ دیر انتظار نہ کرنا پڑے۔اس رات ابو جلدی ہی گھر آگئے تھے مگر لگتا تھا کہ ساجد کو اس کا پتہ نہیں تھا اور وہ ابھی تک گیٹ سے اندر اپنی کوٹھری کے باہر بیٹھا تھا۔ اس نے سیکوریٹی گارڈ والی نیلی یونیفارم پہن رکھی تھی اور کوئی اخبار پڑھ رہا تھا۔ میں نے چپکے سے اسے دیکھا اور اپنے کپڑے اتار دئیے۔ اب میں بالکل ننگی تھی لیکن وہ مجھے دیکھ نہیں سکتا تھا۔ میں اسے آہستہ آہستہ گرم کرنا چاہتی تھی۔ ننگی ہونے کے بعد میں نے اپنے کمرے میں روشنی کم کردی اب میں کھڑکی کے پاس آکر ٹہلنا شروع ہوگئی۔ میں کھڑکی سے کافی دور ٹہل رہی تھی اور میرا اندازہ یہ تھا کہ ساجد کو یوں لگے جیسے مجھے نہیں معلوم کہ میں اسے نظر آرہی ہوں۔ میں نے چھپ کر دیکھا تو ساجد بے قراری سے کھڑکی کی طرف دیکھ رہا تھا۔اگلے دن میں نے آفس جاتے ہوئے ساجد کو دیکھا اس کی نظریں میرے مموں پر جمی تھیں۔ اس رات میں نے کھڑکی میں اسے ایک ہلکی سی جھلک اور دکھائی۔ ایک دن میں نے اسے اپنے کمرے میں آنے کو کہا اور اسے اپنے واش روم کا نل صحیح کرنے کو کہا۔ واش روم میں میری بریزر اور پینٹی پڑی تھی۔ اسطرح میں اسے تھوڑا تھوڑا دکھاتی رہی۔ایک دن میرے گھر والوں نے تین دن کے لئیے ایک شادی میں لاہور جانا تھا میں آفس کا بہانا کرکے رک گئی۔ صبح صبح میں نے ایک بالکل باریک کپڑے کی قمیض اپنی بریزر پر پہنی اور اس کے پاس جاکر اسے بازار سے کچھ سامان لانے کو کہا۔ اس کی نظریں میری چوچیوں پر جمی ہوئی تھیں۔ میں نے اس سامان سیدھا میرے بیڈروم لے کر آنے کا کہا اور اندر چلی گئی۔ بیڈروم پہنچ کر میں نے اپنی قمیض اور شلوار اتار دی اب مں صرف بریزر پہنی تھی۔ میری چوت گیلی ہونے لگی تھی اور میں نے اپنی انگلیاں چوت پر مسلنے لگی۔ اتنے میں دروازے پر دستک ہوئی میں نے کہا آجاؤ۔وہ اندر داخل ہوا اور مجھے بیڈ پر ننگا لیٹے دیکھ کر وہ رک گیا۔ میں بیڈ پر ننگی لیٹی تھی اور ٹانگیں اوپر اٹھا رکھی تھیں اور میری انگلیاں میری چوت پر تھی اور میری چوت اس کے سامنے تھی۔اس کا چہرہ بالکل سپاٹ تھا۔ میں مسکرائی اور اسے کہا کہ وہ سامان میز پر رکھ کر بیڈ پر آجائے۔ سوری میڈم میں بیڈ پر نہیں آسکتا۔ کیوں؟ میں نے پوچھا۔ آپ میری مالکن ہیں لیکن میں آپ کے ساتھ زنا نہیں کرنا چاہتا۔ یہ سن کر میرے تن بدن میں آگ لگ گئی۔ میں نے کہا لیکن میں خود تمہیں کہہ رہی ہوں۔ وہ سامان رکھ کر واپس جانے لگا۔ میں نے آگے بڑھ کر اس کا مضبوط بازو تھام لیا۔ تم مجھے ایسے چھوڑ کر نہیں جاسکتے۔ وہ کہنے لگا میڈم مجھے جانے دیں پلیز۔ میں نے کہا اگر تم نے میری بات نہیں مانی تو میں سب کو بتادوں گی کہ تنہائی کا موقع پا کر تم نے میری عزت لوٹنے کی کوشش کی۔آپ ایسا نہیں کرسکتیں کیونکہ اس سے آپ کی بھی بدنامی ہوگی۔ وہ بولامیں بدنامی سے نہیں ڈرتی ایک لڑکی جو کسی چوکیدار کو اپنا جسم پیش کر سکتی ہے تم اندازہ لگا سکتے ہو کہ وہ کیا کچھ کرسکتی ہے۔میڈم پلیز مجھے جانے دیں میں شادی شدہ ہوں اور اپنی بیوی سے بہت محبت کرتا ہوں۔ میرا ایک بچہ بھی ہے۔سوچ لو اگر تم یہاں سے چلے گئے تو میرے ایک فون پر پولیس تمہیں ڈھونڈ نکالے گی تمہارے گاؤں میں تمہارے گھر پر چھاپے پڑیں گے اور تمہاری بیوی کو پتہ چل جائے گا کہ تم نے شہر میں اپنے مالک کی بیٹی کی عزت لوٹنے کی کوشش کی۔ تمہیں جیل ہوجائے گی اور تمہارا بچہ ساری زندگی تم سے نفرت کرے گا۔میڈم مجھے معلوم ہے آپ شروع دن سے ہی میرے ساتھ یہ کام کرنا چاہتی تھیں لیکن میں نے ہمیشہ آپکی عزت کی ہے آپ مجھ پر مہربانی کریں میں غریب آدمی ہوں۔مہربانی ہی تو کر رہی ہوں میں نے کہا۔ ایک خوبصورت جوان لڑکی بالکل ننگی تمہارے سامنے کھڑی ہے اور پھر اگر تم یہ کرلوگے تو کسی کو پتہ بھی نہیں چلے گا اور اگر نہیں کروگے تو مجھ جیسی ڈائن تمہاری زندگی کتنی بھیانک بنادے گی تم سوچ بھی نہیں سکتے۔ تمہاری نوکری چھوٹ جائے گی تمہیں کراچی شہر چھوڑنا پڑے گا تم اپنے گھر بھی نہیں جاسکوگے۔ میں تمہاری زندگی جہنم بنادوں گی۔کچھ دیر خاموشی کے بعد وہ بولا ٹھیک ہے۔ لیکن آپ میرے ساتھ زبردستی کررہی ہیں جو کچھ آپ کرنا چاہتی ہیں کرلیں اس نے کہا اور سر جھکا لیا۔ میں اس کا ہاتھ پکڑ کر بیڈ تک لائی اور اسے بیڈ پر دھکا دے دیا۔ نیلے رنگ کی پینٹ شرٹ میں اس کا ٹائٹ بدن میرے جسم کو سیراب کرنے کو تیار تھا۔ میں نے اس کے اوپر لیٹ کر اس کے ہونٹوں پر کسنگ شروع کردی۔ اس نے اپنے ہونٹ مضبوطی سے بند کئیے ہوئے تھے میں نے اس کی مونچھوں پر زبان پھیری۔ اپنا منہ کھولو میں نے کہا اور اس نے منہ کھول دیا میں نے اس کے منہ میں اپنی زبان ڈال کر اس کی زبان سہلائی۔ اس نے اپنے ہاتھ ڈھیلے چھوڑ رکھے تھے۔ کچھ دیر کسنگ کے بعد میں نے اس کی شرٹ کے بٹن کھولے۔ اس کے سینے پر گھنے کالے بال تھے۔ میں نے اس کے نپلز پر اپنے دانتوں سے کانٹا۔ وہ بالکل ساکت لیٹا ہوا تھا۔ میں نے جب زور سے کاٹا تو اس کے منہ سے 'سی' کی آواز نکلی۔ مگر اس نے ہاتھ نہ ہلائے۔ شرٹ اتارنے کے بعد میں نے اسکی بیلٹ کھولی اور اسکی پینٹ کا بٹن کھولا۔ اندر اس کا سانولا سا لنڈ ادھ مرا پڑا تھا۔ میں نے اپنے ہونٹوں سے اسکے لنڈ کو کس کیا اور اس کی گیندوں کو چوسنے لگی۔ اور ہاتھوں سے اسکے لنڈ کو سہلانے لگی۔ کچھ دیر بعد اس کا لنڈ تھوڑا بڑا ہوا۔ ساڑھے سات انچ کا اور بہت موٹا لنڈ تھا اس کا۔ میں نے اس کا لنڈ منہ میں لیا اور چوسنے لگی۔ پہلے میں نے تھوڑا سا اندر لیا اور اس کے ٹوپے کو اپنی زبان سے سہلایا پھر اس کا لنڈ اور اندر لیا۔ اس کے لنڈ کے ذائقے نے میری چوت میں سے اور جوس نکلوادئیے۔ میں نے اس کے لند کو لالی پاپ کی طرح اندر باہر چوسنا شروع کردیا۔ مگر وہ ایسے ہی چت لیٹا رہا۔پھر میں نے اس کی پینٹ پوری اتاردی اب وہ پورا ننگا تھا اور اس کا لمبا موٹا لنڈ راکٹ کی طرح تنا ہوا تھا۔ مگر وہ ایسے ہی لیٹا رہا۔ میں اس کے برابر میں لیٹ گئی اور اسے کہا کہ وہ میری چوت میں انگلی کرے اس نے انگلی سے میری چوت سہلانا شروع کردی۔ مین نے اپنی چوچی اس کے منہ پر رکھ دی مگر اس نے اپنا منہ بند کئیے رکھا۔ اسے اپنے منہ سے چوسو اور چاٹو میں نے اسے حکم دیا۔ اس نے میرے ممے چاٹنا شروع کردئیے۔ کاٹو زور سے کاٹو میں نے اسے کہا تو اس نے اپنے دانتوں سے میری ممے کاٹے۔ اور انگلیوں سے میری چوت چودتا رہا۔ اس کے بعد میں نے اسے بیڈ پر چت لٹایا اور اپنے چوت اس کے منہ پر رکھ دی۔ مگر اس نے منع کردیا کہ آپ کی چوت نہیں چاٹوں گا۔ میں نے زبردستی اپنی چوت اس کے منہ پر رگڑی اور ہاتھوں سے اس کا منہ دبایا اور اس کے ہونٹ اپنی چوت پر لگائے۔ تنگ آکر میں نے اس کے لنڈ کو چوس کر تھوڑا گیلا کیا۔ اب وہ بیڈ پر چت لیٹا تھا۔ میں اس کے لنڈ پر آئی اور اس کی طرف منہ کرکے آرام سے اس کا لنڈ تھوڑا سا اپنی چوت میں ڈالا۔ پھر آہستہ آہستہ پورا اپنی چوت میں لے لیا۔ پھر میں مزے سے اس کے لنڈ کی سواری کرنے لگی۔ اسکے لنڈ سے میری چوت فل ہوگئی تھی اور ہلکا سا درد بھی کر رہی تھی۔ میں اسکے لنڈ پر اوپر نیچے ہورہی تھی اور میرے ممے خوب اچھل رہے تھے، مگر اس نے اپنے ہاتھ ڈھیلے چھوڑ رکھے تھے اور میری جسم کو ٹچ بھی نہ کر رہا تھا اور اس کی آنکھیں بھی بند تھیں۔ میں کافی دیر تک اس کے لنڈ سے اپنے چوت چودتی رہی مگر اس کی منی نہ نکلی۔ پھر میں بیڈ پر لیٹ گئی اور اسے کہا کہ وہ مجھے چودے۔ وہ کھڑا ہوا اور میں نے اسے بتایا کہ کسطرح چودنا ہے۔ پھر اسنے میری ٹانگیں پکڑیں اور اپنا لنڈ میری چوت میں ایک جھٹکے سے ڈال دیا۔ وہ بہت جاندار مرد تھا۔ پوری طاقت سے وہ میری چوت پر اپنا غصے اور مجبوری نکالتا رہا۔ جتنا زور سے وہ لنڈ اندر ڈالتا مجھے اتنا ہی سرور آتا۔بہت دیر تک چودنے کے بعد بھی وہ ٹھنڈا نہ ہوا اور نہ ہی میں ٹھینڈی ہوئی۔ میں نے اسے اشارہ کیا کہ رک جاؤ اور اس نے اپنا لنڈ میری چوت سے نکال لیا۔ اب میں الٹی ہوئ اور اسے کہا کہ وہ میری گانڈ مارے۔ اس نے پہلے انکار کیا تو میں نے اسے بتایا کہ اب میری چوت پر چدائی کے نشان بھی ہیں اور ڈی این اے ٹیسٹ بھی اب اگر میں چاہوں تو اسے پندرہ سال قید بھی کرواسکتی ہوں۔ اس نے اپنا لنڈ میری گانڈ کے سوراخ پر رکھا۔ میں نے پہلے بھی گانڈ مرائی تھی لیکن اتنا بڑا لنڈ اوراتنے طاقتور مرد کے لنڈ کا یہ پہلا تجربہ تھا۔ اس نے رکے بغیر اپنا لنڈ پورا میری گانڈ میں گھسیڑ گیا۔ درد سے میری چیخ نکل گئی۔ میں نے اسے رکنے کا کہا مگر وہ نہیں رکا۔ اور اس نے زور زور سے جھٹکے مارنا شروع کردئیے۔ میں چیختی رہی وہ بولا۔رنڈی تجھے لنڈ چاہئیے نا یہ لے کتیا گانڈ میں۔ اور ایک اور زور کا جھٹکا مارا۔ مجھے لگا کہ میری گانڈ پھٹ جائے گی۔ میں نے ہٹنا چاہا مگر اسنے اپنے پیروں میں میرے پیر دبائے ہوئے تھے اور میرے ہاتھ اس کی گرفت میں تھے۔ درد سے میری آنکھوں میں آنسو آگئے مگر پھر آہستہ آہستہ مجھے مزہ آنے لگا۔ وہ بہت زور زور سے میری گانڈ چود رہا تھا ایک دم پورا لنڈ باہر نکالتا اور پھر پوری قوت سے اندر ڈالتا۔ پانچ منٹ تک اس طرح چدنے کے بعد مجھے اتنا مزہ آرہا تھا کہ دل چاہ رہا تھا یہ چدائی ختم ہی نہ ہو۔ مگر پھر اس نے زور زور سے مجھے دو چار گالیاں بکیں اور مجھے اس کی گرم گرم منی اپنی گانڈ میں نکلتی محسوس ہوئی۔ فارغ ہوتے ہی اس نے مجھے بیڈ پر پھینکا اور میرے منہ پر ایک تھپڑ مارا۔رنڈی اب میں نے تیری خواہش پوری کردی۔ مگر یہ نہ سمجھ کہ تو نے میرا فائدہ اٹھایا ہے میں تجھ جیسی امیر رنڈیوں کو اچھی طرح جانتا ہوں کوئی تم سے جتنا دور ہوتا ہے وہ اتنا ہی تم اس کا لنڈ اپنی چوت میں لینے کو بیقرار ہوتی ہو۔ اسی لئیے میں یہ ڈرامہ کررہا تھا۔ لیکن آج سے میں یہیں نوکری کروں گا۔ دن میں نوکری کروں گا اور رات میں تو میرے لنڈ کی نوکری کرے گی۔ یہ کہہ کر وہ آگے بڑھا اور وہ سامان جو میں نے اس سے منگوایا تھا اسکی تھیلی میں سے ایک چھوٹا سے ٹیپ ریکارڈ نکالا۔تیری ساری گفتگو اس ٹیپ میں ریکارڈ ہوچکی ہے اور اب تو وہی کرے گی جو میں چاہوں گا۔ ورنہ تیری شرافت کا سارا بھانڈا پھوڑ دوں گا۔ کتیا! اب مین بھی تجھے چودوں گا اور اپنے دوستوں سے بھی چدواؤنگا۔ تیری چوت کی آگ ہمیشہ کے لئیے ٹھنڈی کردوں گا

Pagal Dewar Kay saath Chudai

2009-11-29T04:07:00.000-08:00

Main gauri hoon. Meri umar 21 saal, rang gora, body ek dam slim hai. Meri shadi 1 saalpahle ravi ke saath huyi hai. ravi ki umar 23 saal ki thi. ravi ke alawa ghar parkoyi nahin rahta. Main sex mein bahut ruchi rakhti hoon. Maine apni life ke baare meinjo khwab dekhe the wo sabhi khwab ravi se shadi karne ke baad toot gaye.ravi kalund bahut hi chhota tha aur us se meri bhookh shant nahin hoti thi.Shadi ke baad jab main sasural pahuchi to maine dehka ki ek aadmi ek dam nanga hipaglon ki tarah hamare ghar ke aas paas chakkar lagata rahta tha. Dikhne mein wo gatheele badan ka sunder naujawan tha aur kisi achchhe pariwar ka lagta tha. Uski umar lagbhag 26-27 saal ki rahi hogi. Maine ravi se us pagal ke baare mein poochha to wo bole ye to bahut dino se yahin aas paas hi ghoomta rahta hai. Mere ghar ke aas paas bahutsare jangli ped aur paudhe the jis se koyi bhi aadmi gate ke bahar se hamare ghar ko aasani se nahin dekh sakta tha. Wo jab hamare ghar ke aas paas hota to main hamesha chhup chhup kar uske lund ko dekhti rahti thi kyon ki uska lund dheela rahne par bhilagbhag 8 lamba aur bahut hi mota tha. Maine socha ki kash ek baar main uske lund ko apne hatho se pakad kar dekh sakti. Main hamesha socha karti thi ki kash ravi ka lund bhi lamba aur mota hota kyon ki ravi ka lund lagbhag 4 lamba aur bahut hi patla tha.Mujhe unse chudwane mein bilkul bhi maza nahin aata tha. Wo pagal raat ko hamare compound mein aa jata tha aur poori raat ghar ke main darwaze ke paas baitha rahta tha.Ye un dino ki baat hai jab ravi 15 dino ke liye Banglore chale gaye. Unke jane kedoosre din raat ke 8 baje ke aas paas wo pagal hamare ghar ke darwaje ke paas aa karbaith gaya. Jab wo raat ko aa kar baith jata to wo phir subah hi wahan se wapas jata tha.Maine socha aaj us se kuchh baat karke dekhti hoon. Maine darte huye darwaza khola aurus se poochha khana khaoge. Us ne apna sir haan mein hila diya. Main khana le aayi aurjab wo khana kha chuka to usne ishare se paani manga. Maine use pani lakar diya. Paanipeene ke baad wo chup chap baitha raha.Mauka achchha tha main uske bagal mein baith gayi. Main to uske lund ko apne haathmein lekar dekhna chahti thi. Main ye bhi dekhna chahti thi ki uska lund khada hone kebaad kitna lamba aur mota ho jata hai. Maine apna haath uske janghon par rakh diya. Wokuchh nahin bola to main apna haath uske jangh par phirane lagi. Wo phir bhi kuchhnahin bola to maine apna haath dheere dheere uske lund ki taraf badha diya. Wo phir bhikuchh nahin bola. Ab meri ungliyan uske lund ko touch kar rahi thi. Mere badan meinsursuri si hone lagi to maine apni ungli uske lund par phirani shuru kar di. Jab wo phirbhi kuchh nahin bola to maine apne hathon se uske lund ko pakad liya. Main dheeredheere uska lund sahlane lagi to wo mujhe ghoor ghoor kar dekhne laga. Uski aankhonmein bhi sex ki pyas ek dam saaf dikh rahi thi.Thodi hi der mein uska lund khada hone laga. Uska lund tight hone ke baad lagbhag 10lamba aur bahut hi jyada mota ho gaya. Main uske lund ke size ko dekhkar josh ke marepagal si hone lagi aur thodi hi der mein meri choot ek dam geeli ho gayi. Mujhe ab galatya sahi ka koyi hosh nahin rah gaya tha. Maine socha agar main is pagal se chudwa loonto mujhe koyi kuchh bhi nahin kah sakega. Agar mujhse koyi kuchh kahega to kahdoongi ki is pagal ne mere saath jabardasti kiya hai. Maine soch liya ki aaj main is pagalse chudwa kar rahungi bhale hi meri choot ka haal kuchh bhi ho.Main us pagal ka haath pakad kar ghar ke andar le gayi. Use dekh kar lag raha tha jaiseusne kabhi nahaya hi na ho. Main use bathroom mein le gayi aur use ek sabun dete huyenahane ko kaha. Main khadi rahi aur wo nahane laga. Josh ke mare meri choot phir segeelihone lagi.Nahane ke baad uska gora badan ek dam nikar aaya. Uska lund bhi bahutgora tha. Jab wo naha chuka to main use bedroom mein le gayi. Maine use bed par bithadiya. Wo kuchh bhi nahin bol raha tha. Maine poochha tum goonge ho kya to usne apnasir haan mein hila diya. Maine socha ki ye to aur achchhi baat hai ki ye goonga hai aurkisi se kuchh bhi nahin kahega. Main bed par uske bagal mein baith gayi. Maine uskelund ko phir se sahlana shuru kar diya to thodi hi der mein uska lund khada ho kar ekdam tight ho gaya.Maine socha ye to pagal hai. Agar main is se chodne ke liye kaha to kahin ye jabardastiapna poora ka poora lund ek jhatke se hi meri choot mein na ghusa de nahin to meri chootphat jayegi. Maine use bed par lita diya aur apne sare kapde utar diye. Wo mere gorebadan ko ghoor ghoor kar dekhne laga. Maine uske bagal mein baith gayi aur uske lundke supade par apni jeebh phirane lagi. Wo josh mein aa kar aahein bharne laga. Thodi derbaad maine us se poochha, meri choot ko chatoge to usne apna sir haan mein hila diya.Main uske upar 69 ki position mein let gayi aur maine uska lund apne muh mein le karchoosna shuru kar diya. Wo apni ungliyon se meri clitoris ko masalte huye bade pyar semeri choot ko chatne laga. Main samajh gayi ki wo kisi aurat ko chodne ka purana khiladihai. Thodi der tak meri choot ko chatne ke baad usne apni beech ki ungli meri choot meinghusa di aur meri choot ke G-Spot ko ragadne laga. Mere saare badan mein aag si lagnelagi aur maine uske lund ko teji ke saath choosna shuru kar diya. Wo mere G-spot koragadta raha aur main josh se pagal si hone lagi. Phir 2 min mein hi main jhad gayi.Uske baad main uske upar se hat gayi aur dher sari cream lakar uske lund par laga di aurthodi cream apni choot mein bhi laga li. Cream lagane ke baad main phir se uske upar aagayi. Jaise hi maine uske lund ke supade ko apni choot ki chhed par rakha to usne mera sirpakad kar apni taraf kheech liya aur bade pyar se mujhe choomne laga. Uske hoth ek damgaram the. Mere saare badan mein sihran si daud gayi.Thodi der tak maine apni choot ko uske lund ke supade par ragda phir uske baad maineapni choot ko uske lund par thoda sa daba diya to mere muh se halki si cheekh nikal gayiaur uske lund ka supada meri choot mein ghus gaya. Mujhe dard hone laga to maine uskelund ka supada apni choot se bahar nikal diya aur apni choot ko phir se uske lund parragadna shuru kar diya. Wo bade pyar se meri peeth ko sahlata hua mujhe choomne laga.Thodi der baad jab mera dard kuchh kam hua to maine apni choot ko uske lund ke supadepar phir se thoda sa daba diya. Uske lund ka supada phir se meri choot mein ghus gayalekin is baar mujhe jyada dard nahin hua. Maine apni choot ko jaise hi thoda sa aur dabayato mere muh se cheekh nikal padi. Ab uska lund meri choot mein lagbhag 2 tak ghuschuka tha. Meri tangein thar-thar kanpne lagi. Meri dhadkan bahut tej chalne lagi. Lagraha tha ki koyi garam loha meri choot ko cheerta hua andar ghus raha ho. Main ruk gayi.Thodi der baad maine dheere dheere apni choot ko uske lund par upar niche karna shurukar diya. Jab mera dard phir se kuchh kam hua to maine thoda sa jor aur laga diya. Mainphir se cheekh uthi aur uska lund meri choot mein 3 tak ghus gaya Maine phir se apni choot. mein uske lund ko dheeredheere andar bahar karna shuru kar diya. Thodi der baad jab mera dard kuchh kam hua tousne mujhse let jane ka ishara kiya. Main josh se pagal huyi ja rahi thi aur uske ishare kebaad main uske upar se hat gayi aur bed par let gayi. Maine socha ab jo hoga dekhajayega. Usne mere chootad ke niche 2 takiye rakh diye.Phir wo meri tangon ke beech aa gaya aur usne meri choot ke beech apne lund ka supadarakh diya aur meri tangon ko pakad kar door door phaila diya. Main dar rahi thi ki wokahin jabardasti hi apna poora ka poora lund meri choot mein na ghused de. Usne dheere dheere apna lund meri choot ke andar dabana shuru kiya. Uska lund dheere dheere meri chut mein ghusne laga. Jaise hi uska lund lagbhag 4 tak meri choot mein ghusa to maincheekhne lagi aur wo ruk gaya. Usne apne hoth mere hothon par rakh diye aur mereboobs ko masalte huye dheere dheere apna lund meri choot ke andar bahar karne laga. Abmain samajh gayi ki wo jabardasti apna lund meri choot mein nahin ghusayega.Thodi der baad jab main jhad gayi to usne apni speed thoda tej kar di. Thodi der baadusne ek halka sa dhakka laga diya to mere muh se aah nikal padi aur uska lund aur jyadagahrayi tak meri choot mein ghus gaya. Wo phir se dheere dheere dhakke lagane laga.Uska lund ab tak meri choot ke andar lagbhag 5 tak ghus chuka tha. Wo mujhe dheeredheere chodta raha to thodi der baad mera dard jata raha aur mujhe maza aane laga.5 min tak chudwane ke baad main phir se jhad gayi. Mere jhadne ke baad usne phir seapni speed badha di. Mujhe ab bahut hi maza aa raha tha. Maine apna chootad uthanashuru kar diya tha. Mujhe chootad utha utha kar chudwata hua dekhkar wo ruk gaya aurusne dheere dheere apna lund meri choot ke andar aur jyada gahrayi tak ghusana shuru kardiya. Uska lund bhaut hi dheere dheere meri choot ko cheerta hua andar ghusta ja raha tha.Jaise hi uska lund meri choot ke andar thoda aur ghusa to main phir se tadapne lagi lekin isbaar main cheekhi nahin. Dard ke mare maine apne hoth jakad liye. Wo apna lund dheeredheere meri choot emin ghusata raha. Jab uska lund meri choot mein lagbhag 7 tak ghusgaya to main dard se tadap uthi aur mere muh se jordar cheekh nikal hi gayi. Meri cheekhnikalte hi wo ruk gaya. Thodi der tak rukne ke baad usne phir se dheere dheere merichudayi shuru kar di. Thodi der baad jab mera dard phir se kuchh kam ho gaya to usneapni speed badha di aur mujhe teji ke saath chodne laga. Main josh ke mare pagal si huyija rahi thi aur jaldi se jaldi uska poora ka poora lund apni choot ke andar lena chahti thi.Lagbhag 10 min tak chudwane ke baad main phir se jhad gayi. Mere jhad jane ke baadusne phir se apna lund meri choot mein dheere dheere ghusana shuru kar diya. Meri chootab tak ek dam geeli ho chuki thi is liye is baar uska lund aasani se meri choot ke andardheere dheere ghusta ja raha tha. Maine apne hoth jor se jakad rakhe the. Uska lund merichoot ko cheerta hua andar ghusta hi ja raha tha. Thodi der baad jab uska lund meri chootmein lagbhag 9 tak ghus gaya to main tadap uthi aur mere muh se phir ek cheekh nikalpadi. Is baar wo ruka nahin. Usne apna lund aadhe se jyada meri choot se bahar kheechawapas bahut hi jordar dhakke ke saath meri choot mein ghused diya. Mere muh se bahut hijordar cheekh nikli. Usne 4-5 bahut hi jordar dhakke laga diye to uska poora ka pooralund meri choot mein ghus gaya. Poora lund meri choot mein ghusa dene ke baad usne merichudayi shuru kar di. Main dard ke mare cheekhti rahi lekin maine use mana nahin kiya.Thodi der baad mera dard ek dam kam ho gaya to maine chootad utha utha kar uska saathdena shuru kar diya. Usne apni speed aur tej kar di. Lagbhag 10 min tak chudwane kebaad main phir se jhad gayi. Usne apni speed aur tej kar di. Wo mujhe teji ke saathchodta raha aur main ek dam mast ho kar us se chudwa rahi thi.Ab wo itne jor jor ke dhakke laga raha tha ki uska har dhakka mujh par bhari pad rahatha. Uske har dhakke ke saath mere badan ke saare jod hil rahe the. Meri choot mein abjyada dard nahin ho raha tha. Mujhe chudwane mein aaj jo maza pahli pahli baar mil rahatha uske aage ye dard kuchh bhi nahin tha.Lagbhag 15 min aur chudwane ke baad jab main jhad gayi to usne apna lund meri choot sebahar nikal liya. Main us se poochha, ab kya hua to usne ishare se mujhe doggy stylemein hone ko kaha. Main doggy style mein ho gayi. Wo mere peechhe aa gaya aur usnedheere dheere apna poora ka poora lund meri choot mein ghusa diya. Is baar mujhe jyadadard nahin hua. Uske baad usne meri kamar ko pakad kar meri chudayi shuru kar di. Isbaar wo bahut hi teji ke saath mujhe chod raha tha. Saara bed jor jor se hil raha tha. Merijosh bhari siskariyan room mein gooj rahi thi aur wo jam kar meri chudayi kar raha tha. Thodi der baad usne meri kamar ko chhod diye aur apne dono hathon se mere dononipples ko masalte huye mujhe chodne laga. Min ek dam mast ho chuki thi. Ab tak mujhechudwate huye lagbhag 45 min ho chuke the aur wo tha ki jhadne ka naam hi nahin leraha tha. Wo mujhe ek dam aandhi ki tarah chodta raha.Lagbhag 1 ghante ke baad usne ruk ruk kar jor jor ke dhakke lagane shuru kar diye tomain samajh gayi ki ab wo bhi jhadne wala hai. Main bhi bas jhadne hi wali thi. 2 minmein hi main jhad gayi aur mere saath hi saath wo bhi jhad gaya. Uske lund se dher saarajuice nikla jaise ki wo bahut din baad jhada ho. Lund ka saara ka saara paani meri chootmein nikal dene ke baad wo hat gaya aur let gaya. Maine uske lund ko chat chat kar saafkar diya. Aaj zindagi mein pahli baar mujhe chudwane mein bahut hi maza aaya aurmaine bhi ek dam mast ho kar us se chudwaya. Wo bhi mujhe chodne ke baad bahut hikhush dikh raha tha aur lag raha tha ki jaise barson baad uske lund ki pyas bujhi ho.Lagbhag 1 ghante tak hum dono lete rahe aur ek doosre ke badan ko sahlate huye hothonko choomte rahe. Uske baad maine uska lund phir se choosna shuru kar diya to 2 minmein hi uska lund phir se khada ho gaya. Is baar maine us se doggy style mein hichudwaya. Mari choot pahli baar ki chudayi mein sooj gayi thi is liye mujhe phir se thodathoda dard hone laga lekin thodi der baad mujhe bahut jyada maza aaya. Us ne bhi is baarmeri jam kar chudayi ki. Is baar usne mujhe lagbhag 1 1/2 ghante tak bahut hi buri tarahse choda aur phir jhad gaya. Is baar ki chudayi ke dauran main 4 baar jhad gayi thi. Jhadjane ke baad usne apna lund meri choot se bahar nikala aur meri choot ko chatne laga jabusne meri choot ko chat chat kar ek dam saaf kar diya to usne apna lund mere muh ke paaskar diya. Maine bhi uske lund ko bade pyar se chata aur chat chat kar ek dam saaf kardiya.Maine us se kaha, aaj tumse chudwane mein mujhe jo maza aaya hai main use kabhi bhinahi bhool paungi. Tumse chudwane mein meri choot mein bahut dard ho raha hai lekinmujhe tumse chudwane mein jo maza aaya hai uske aage ye dard kuchh bhi nahin hai.Wo chup chap utha aur kitchen mein chala gaya. Thodi der baad wo paani garam kar kele aaya aur usne bade pyar se meri choot ki khoob sikayi ki. 15-20 min ki sikayi ke baadmeri chua ka saara dard jata raha. Uske baad wo meri bagal mein let gaya.Thodi der baad usne table par se letter pad aur pen utha liya aur kuchh likhne laga. Maineab jana ki ye to padha likha bhi hai. Main chup chap dekhti rahi. Thodi der baad mainepoochha kya likh rahe ho to usne mujhe letter pad de diya. Use padhne ke baad mainsakte mein aa gayi. Usne likha tha ki wo ravi ka sabse bada bhai praveen hai aurproperty hadapne ke chakkar mein ravi ne uski juban kat kar use pagal bana diya thajab ki wo bilkul bhi pagal nahin hai. ravi ne apne majhle bhai Sohan ka murder bhikara diya tha. Usne ye bhi likha tha ki wo 12 tak padha likha hai. Uski kahani padhne kebaad mujhe ravi se nafrat hone lagi. Maine man hi man soch liya ki ab mujhe ravike saath nahin rahna hai. Main man hi man praveen se bahut jyada pyar karne lagi. Mainesoch liya ki praveen bhale hi goonga hai, main usi ko apna jeewan saathi bana kar us kesaath apni sari zindagi gujar doongi. ravi ke aane tak maine us se khoob chudwaya.Usne bhi meri bahut hi achchhi tarah se chudayi ki. Wo har baar mujhe lagbhag 1 ghantetak chodta tha aur us ke pahle kabhi nahin jhadta. Mujhe bhi us se chudwane mein bahutbahut maza aata tha aur main ek dam mast ho kar us se chudwati thi.ravi ke aane ke baad ek din maine mayke jane ka bahana kiya. ravi ne kaha, theekhai, chali jao lekin jaldi wapas aa jana. Maine praveen ko bus stop par bula rakha tha.praveen ko lekar main doosre shahar mein chali gayi. Us ke baad maine ravi se talak leliya aur praveen ke saath shadi kar li. Maine ek office mein naukari kar li. Baad mein usioffice mein praveen ko bhi naukri mil gayi. Aaj main praveen ke saath bahut hi khush hoon

Mera teacher Bara Harami

2009-11-22T09:59:00.000-08:00

Yeh 2 saal pahle ki baat hai, mai tab 12th class mai padti thi. Meri umar 17 saal thi, ht 5ft 1inch thi, mera badan najuk tha mera size 33/26/34 tha, mere boobs chote the, main gori thi, mere baal bahut lambe aur ghane kaale the. Meri ek badi bahan thi jiski shadi 2saal pahle ho chuki thi. Ab mai apne maa baap ki ekloti ladki thi, mummy paapa ke alwa hamari dadi bhi saath rahti thi. Hum 1st flr par rahte the aur niche ke floor par hamne 2 kiraydaar rekhe hu the. Niche floor mai ek teacher bhi rahte the “shivam mishra”jinse mai tuetion padhti thi. Wo 32-33 saal ke the, unke 2bacche aur biwi saath rahti the. Shivam ji ki mai bahut respect karti thi, aur kabhi socha bhi nahi tha wahi wo honge jo mujhe pahli baar chodenge. Halanki school mai bahut ladke mujhe line marate the, par mai bahut darti thi. Meri ek saheli thi “nisha”, usko uska padosi ladka kai baar chod chuka tha. Aur wo mujhe sab kuch batati thi. Mera man bhi bahut karta tha, par dar bahut lagta tha. Sorry sayad tum boreho rehe hoge ab mai aage batati hu

Shivam mujhe maths padathe, maine kai baar note kia tha ki wo mere badan ko bahut ghurte the. Par maine kabhi waisa nahi socha tha. Ek baar mujhe unhone ek magazine di aur kaha anju ise akle mai padana kisi ko mat batana. Us din me pura bekraar rahi, raat ko maine apne kamre mai wo magazine kholi to dang rah gai usme chudai ki tasveere thi, bilkul nangi. Main bilkol laal ho gai…maine ek-ek tasveer dekh daali. Mere poore badan mai aag si phal gai. Itne mai phone ki ring baji, maine phone uthya to shivam the. Anju kaisi lagi kitab, meri to aawaj hi nahi nikal rahi thi. Wo bole anju, ghabrao nahi mai tumhe aise hi maje doonga. Kisi ko batana mat. Agle din tuetion main mai unse aankh nahi mila paa rahi thi. Aur wo mujhe smile de rahe the. Us raat phir 12baje unka phone aaya, wo bole anju phone ki tone kam kardo, koi sun na le. Phir wo bole tune kabhi kiss kiya hai. Maine kaha “nahi”.

“kya? Wow mai tumhe kiss karoo.” Maine kaha “nahi plz””accha phone par to kar sakte hai” aur wo mujhe manane lege, aur gigidane lege. Akhhir maine kaha “ok phone par kar lo””unhone phone par mujhe lambi si kisssss ki.” Main garam hone lagi thi ek ajeeb si sihran mere pure badan mai dodne lagi.wo bole”ye tere hote par, ter gore gaalo par….kiss…tere mummo par, teri patli kamar par….”Main bilkul laal ho gai thi”teri chut par” chut sonte hi main kapane lagi. Wo bole tu ab mujhe kiss kar, miane mana kar diya, wo phir request karne lage. Maine kaha “ok, lo kissss””hi meri urmila (main thodi urmila ki tarah dikhti hu), i love you””wo bole kahan par ki hai, maine kaha “lips par” wo bole “plz mere lund par karna…kitna taras raha hai tere hote se choswane ke liye”main to pagal ho gai..mere kaano mai jaise garam loha dal dal gaya ho…….aur maine phone rakh diya. Baad main ring kai baar baji par maine nahi uthya. Us raat main so na saki. Agle din maine yeh sab nisha ko bataya, wo to mushkara di kahane lagi “tu cheez hi aisi hai ki koi bhi pagal ho jaaye..bechara shivam, sun wo experienced he khub maje dega..ek baar chudwa kar dekh to sahi”

Us din mai tuetion nahi gai, raat ko 12baje phir shivam ka phone aaya, wo phone par maphi maangne lega. Mera dil bhi pasij gaya, maine kaha “main naraz nahi hu, its ok”. He become happy, “kya hum phone par to kar sakte hai” usne mujhe manaya, mai maan gai. Phir usne mujhe 30minute tak phone par sexual baaten ki. Aisi gandi gandi garam babtain ki mai 2baar jhad gai. Aur wo tab tak baaten karta raha jab tak maine unhe 5 real lips kisses dena ka promise nahi kar diya. Agle din unki biwi aur bacche gaon chale gaye, ab wo room main akle rahte the. Raat ko unhone mujhe phone kiya aur room main aane ko kaha, mai nahi maani aur kaha, “agar tumne aur kuch bhi kiya to”. Unhone kasam khai aur kahan “meri jaan, bas 5kiss karoonga, aur kuch nahi, promise”. Baad me, mai maan gai aur apne room ko dheere se band karke niche ground floor par unke room ke bahar aa gai, halke se darwaja khula aur unhone mujhe hath pakar kar andar kheech liya. Andar bilkul andhera tha. Unhone darwaja andar se band kiya. Aur usne mujhe deewar ke sahare khada kar diya, aur mere hoton ko chumne lega, dheere dheere bite karte hue wo mere lips chusne laga, unki juban mere dato par dabaw daal rahi thi, meh samajh gai wo mere mumah me apni juban dalna chahte hai, mujhe bahut sharam aa rahi thi aakhir maine apna muh khol diya aur unki juban mere muh me aa gai, unhone meri juban ko kas liya aur suck karne lage…mai to pagal si ho gai, jaise janant kaa mazza aa raha ho, mujhe nahi maloom tha ki itna mazza aata hai, jab kissing me itna mazza hai to us sab me kitna hogo….wo mujhe suck kiye ja rahe the, phir maine mahsoos kiya unke haath meri peeth par chal rahe the, aur unhone mujhe apni aur kas liya tha ab main unse chipki hui thi, unka garam badan aur saanse main mahsoos kar rahi thi…phir unka baya haath meri waist par ruk gaya, aur baya haath dheere se mere baayi chuchi par aa gaya..

Meri to saans hi ruk gai, main poori tarah se kaanp gui, aur maine kasmasakar unko hatane ki nakam kosise ki, par unhone mujhe kas ke dabocha hua tha…maine kahan,”please ruk jaao, pleeeeeeeeeee”. Aur wo ruk gay kaha, “kya hua”. Maine kahan, “please inhe haath mat lagao”, “hamari sirf kiss tak thi, ye to bahut jyada hai, mai yah sab nahi karoongi…….please””mujhe jaane do” wo bole, “ok baba, kiss ki thi to paanch kiss to do…..abhi to ek hui hai” par main nahi maani, aakhir wo manate rahe, kareeb 10 minute tak manate rahe aur rone bhi lage, mujhe baad me taras aa gaya aur main sirf chaar baanki kiss ke liye tyar ho gai. Unhone mera face apne haatho me liya aur mere lower lips ko chusne lage…chuste rahe karreb 3-4minute tak main betaab ho gai, unhone mere haath ko pakad kar apne kandhe par rakh kar lapet liya, meri chuchiya unki jhati se sat gai thi, aur phir unhone apne haatho ko meri peeth par pharna suroo kar diya, phir isi tarah se karte hu unhone phir se mujhe french kissinng me uljha liya…main poori tarah se kho gai, phir unhone kahan ki mai deewar ki taraf muh kar ke khadi ho jau, main maan gai ab main deewar ki taraf thi aur meri peeth unki taraf thi, unhone phir meri waist par haath rakh kar mere kaan ke neeche jeebh se chatne lage, main pagal ho gai, itna mazza aa raho tha, phir dheere-2 unhone neck par bites karni soori ki, main ahhae bahrne lagi thi….unhone mere kaan me kahan kaha, “anju meri jaan, tu bahut namkeen hai, i luv u”, mai sirf “shivvvvvvvvam” hi kah saki ki maine mahsoos kiya meri ass ke beecho beech unka wo garam loha laga hua tha, aur i think wo mere pheeche beena under wear ke lage hu the, mujhe dar bhui laga aur accha sa laga, mai excite si ho gai, aur apni gaand unki taraf kar di taaki unka wo theek se adjust ho sake. Unke haath ab dheere se meri salwar ke naade par aa gaya unhone mujhe kiss karte hua ek jhatke se meri salwar khol di, meri salwar neeche gir gai, toorant hi unhone meri kacchhee bhi kas ke pakad le aur utarne lage, ab meri nangi gaand par unka lund laga hua tha, phir unhone meri kameez uparki maine bhi sahuliyat ke liye haath upar kar diye, meri kameez utarne ke baad unhone piche se meri bra ka hook bhi khol diya, aur ek jhatke se meri bra hataa kar dur phak di, main to sharam se laal ho gai, pahli baar kisi mard ke saamne nangi ho rahi thi. Wo to room mai andhra tha warna to main mar jaati. Phir unhone mere peeche se hi mere boobs ko pakad liya aur malne lage, unhone nipples ko masalna start kiya tho main cry karne lagi, par unhe koi parwa nahi thi bulki mujhe deewar ke sahare kas ke daboocha hu tha, meri gaand par unka lund sataa hua tha, aur mere boobs unki muthi me the unhone ungli aur anguthe ke beech mere niplees ko badardi se masal rahe the. Main pagal si ho gai thi, 10 minute baad unhone mujhe chhodo aur bed par baitane ko kaha, main baith gai unhone bed ke side wala lampshade on kar diya, jaise hi rosni hui main apne badan ko chupane lagi aur chadar kheech kar apni aur karne lagi, par unhone wo chadar phak di..

Main ek kabootri ki tarah apne shikari ke samne thi, aur wo mujhe upar se niche tak nihar rahe the unka lamba tana hua lund mere samne tha maine sharama kar aankhe band kar li, unhone kahan, “anju anakhe kholo aur isko pyar karo, pakdo”, “nahi please”unhone jabardasti mere haatho ko apne lund par rakh diya, “pata hai yeh 8 inchi lamba, aur 3inchi chodo hai”, “chal sali ise muh me le, meri randi’. Randi sunte hi maine turrant aankhe khol di aur gusse se unko dekha, wo samajh gay, bole yaar sex main rude hona padta hai tabhi to mazza hai. “chal chus ise, chat kulfi ki tarah, dekhna aur tun jayega”, “nahin, plz…ye nahi aur kuch bhi kahoge karoongi par muh me nahi, please”, wo mayush ho gay. “koi baat nahi jaan, chal ab let ja”aur mai let gai ab wo kahde hue the mai bed par aadhi leti hui thi mere legs jammi par the, unhone mere legs pakad kar phela liye, aur apne lund ki topi meri chut ke upar rakh di, “anju jaan, thora dard hoga…please”, maine haa mai sar hila diya aur unhone ek jahtka diya unka aadha topa meri chut phadta hua andar ghus gaya, main dard se chila uthi aur rone lagi, wo ruk gaye aur, meri gaand utha kar ek gol takaya niche rakh diya, ab meri chut thoda upar ho gai thi, wo mere upar jhuk gay mere hoto ko apne muh me le kar, lund ka ek jor daar jhatka diya, meri cheekh hi nikal te nkal te rah gai,

Unhone mere hoto ko apne hoto se seal kar rahkha tha, par me dard se karha rahi thi, aur wo ruk gay the, unka aadha lund ghus chuka tha, 2-3 minute ke bad unhone dheere dherre andar bahar karna start kiya, main abhi bhi dard se mari ja rahi thi, phir ruk kar unhone kahaa, “saali agar tu muh me le leti to lund chikna ho jata aur tujhe ab itna dard nahi hota, ab sukha le…” aur thoda ruk kar ek jordar jhatka diya, sanasanata pura lund meri chut mai ghuss gaya, ab wo nahi ruke aur mujhe chodne lage, bijli ki tarah unka lund andar bahar aa raha tha, aur mai dard se tadap rahi thi, 8-10 minute ke baad mujhe bhi khub mazza aane laga maine apne legs unki kamar par kanchi ki tarah kas diye aur main bhi ab gaand utha utha kar rythem dene lagi, wo bole, “sabash rani, ab tu randi ho gai hai”. Main is doran 3-4 baar chut chuki thi, aur wo the ki rukne ka naam nahi tha. 15-16 minute chodne ke bad, unhone mujhe ghodi ban jane ko kaha, mai uth kar farash par aa gai aur ghodi style me ho gai, unhone meri kamar pakad kar apna lund peeche se meri chut me daal diya, mujhe phir dard hone laga, par unhone mujhe smajhaaya ki baada me mazza aayega ye sab se achchi style hai (meri shehali bhi yehi kahti thi). Main maan gai aur peeche push kar kar ke rythem milane lagi, 10-12 minute ke baad wo meri chut me jehad gaye. Is tarah se hum dono poori tarah thak chuke the. Aur saath saath let gay…..unhone mujhe pyar se chumma…thodi der baad unhone mujhe ek goli di, kahan ye khale tu pregnant nahi hogi, ab mai samjhi unhone condom kyo nahi lagaya tha…

Kuch der baad unhone mujhe khan “anju aur mazza legi”, aur unhone apna lund jo ki phir khada ho gaya tha mere hath me de diya, “please ise pyar karo”. Maine kahan “nahi ye sab mujhe accha nahi lagata, aap iske siva kuch bhi kahenge mai karrongi””thik hai, ab mujhe tumhari gaand chaiye” main dar gai “nahi”par unhone mujhe ulta kiya aur meri gaand par apna lund tika diya, mai samajh chuki thi ab mujhe gaand deni hi padegi (meri saheli bhi gaand marwa chuki hai, kahti thi ki ke kuch mard ki hawas isi se shant hoti hai) yeh soch kar mai maan gai ki jab inhone mujhe itna mazza diya he to main bhi inko kyo naa khush karu. Aur maine apni gaand unke lund ki taraf adjust kar di, ab main neeche pait ke bal leti hui thi aur wo mere upar lete hue the unka lund meri gaand par tika tha, unhone phir se 2 takiye liye aur mere stomach ke neeche rakh diye, ab meri gaand upar ho gai thi unhone mere gaand ke ched par thuk lagaya aur lund tika diya, phir ek gahri sanns li aur dheere-2 lund ghusane lage, unka topa hi andar ja saka, par meri cheekh nikalne wali thi… unhone phir thuk lagaya aur try kiya lekin wo nahi gaya.

Main bhi cheekh rokne ke liye danto se apne lower lips ko bheech rakha tha. Abke unhone mujhe ghodi style me kiya aur lamp shed ki light adjust kar di, ab meri gaand ka ched unhe saaph nazar aa raha tha, unhone phir thuk lagaya aur lund ko ched pe tika ke meri kamar pakad kar teji se dhaka diya …cheeeeeeerrrrrrrrr.. Unka aadhe se jyada lund ghus gaya tha……phir wo nahi ruke….andar-bahar—aur mera rona nikal raha tha, par mazza bhi bahut aane laga……kareeb15minute baad wo ruke aur andar hi nikal diya…is tarah raat ke 3baj chuke the, maine apne kapade pahne aur apne room main chali gai…agle din main bistar se uth bhi nahi saki, main school nahi gai, fever ka bahane maar kar leti rahi. Raat ko phir 11baje unka phone aaya, laakh kosis ke bawjood main apne ko rok nahi saki, aur unke room main phir aa gai…that night he shown me a xxx of sucking lund , unhone aakhir mujhe manahi hi liya, and i had to give him blowjobs….yah sab agle 6 raat tak chala, unhone mujhe khub pyar diya, har tarah se, har style me mujhe chodo.. .unhone mujhe bistar ke saath baandh kar bhi sex kiya…. 7 din baad unki wife aa gai… aur hamine wo sab rokna pada… baad me unhone apne ek dost ke flat ka intzaam kiya, par hum 3-4baar hi kar paye. Phir unki biwi ko pata chal gaya aur wo chale gaye, phir koi contact nahi kiya… par main aaj tak unhe nahi bhuli halanki baad me mere 2boy friend bhi bane par un me wo baat nahi thi.

Mushki Haseena

2009-11-22T09:49:00.000-08:00

Doodh Wali

2009-11-22T09:31:00.000-08:00

MADHURI ko Susar jee nay choda

2009-10-24T18:15:00.000-07:00

Madhuri apne maa-baap ki ekloutee larkee hai aur Delhi me rahtee hai. Madhuri ke pitajee, Mr. sundeep verma Delhi me hi L.I.C. me Officer the aur pechle char sal pahale swargwasi ho gaye the aur Madhuri ki matajee, Smt. Rajni ek house wife hai. Madhuri ke aur do bhai bhi hai aur unki shadee bhi ho gayee hai. Madhuri peechle saal hi M.A. (English) pas kiya hai. Madhuri ka rang bahut hu gora hai aur uske figure 36-25-38 hai. Wo jab chaltee hai to uske kamar me ek ajeeb si bal khatee hai aur chalte waqt uski chootar bahut hilte hai. Uske hilte hue chootar ko dekh kar paros ke kayee nawjawan, aur burhe aadmee ka dil machal jata hai aur unke lund khara ho jata hai. Paros ke kai larkon ne kafee koshish kee lekin Madhuri unke hath nahee aauee. Madhuri apne parhaee aur university ke sangee sathee me hi mushgool rahatee thee. Thore dino ke bad Madhuri ki shadee usi sahar ke rahane wale ek police officer se taya ho gayee.

Us larke ke nam Ramesh tha aur uske pitajee ka nam RasikLal tha aur sab unko RasikLal Jee kahkar bulate the. RasikLal Jee apne jawanee ke dino me aur apni shadi ke bad bhi har aurat ko apani nazar se chodte the aur jab kabhi mauka milta tha to unko apni laure se bhi chodte the. RasikLal Jee ki patni ka nam Snehalara hai aur woe k lekhika hai. Ab tab Girija jee ne kareeb 8-10 kitabe likh chuki hai. RasikLal Jee bahut chodu hai aura ab tak wo apne ghar me kaee larkee aur aurat ko chod chuke the aur ab jab ki unka kafee umar ho gaya tha mauka pate hi koi na koi aurat ko pata kar apni bister garam karte the. RasikLal Jee ka lund ki lumbai kareeb 8 1/2" lumba au motai kareeb 3 ½" hai aur wo jab koi aurat ki choot me apna lund dalte to kareeb 25-30 minut ke pahale wo jharte nahee hai. Isiliye jo aurat unse apni choot chudwa leti hai phir dobara mauka pate hi unka lund apni choot me pilwa lrti hain.

Aaj Madhuri ka suhagratt hai. Parson hi uski shadi Ramesh ke sath hue thee. Madhuri is samay apne kamare me saj dhaj kar baithee apnee pati ka intijar kar rahee hai. Uski pati kaise uske sath pesh ayega, eh soch soch kar Madhuri ka dil jor jor se dharak raha hai. Suhagrat me kya kya hota hai, eh usko uskee bhabhee aur saheloeon ne sab bata diya tha. Madhuri ko malum hai ki aaj rat ko uske pati kamare me aa kar usko chumega, uski chuncion ko dabaega, masalega aur phir uske kaparon ko utar kar usko nangee karega. Phir khud apne kapare utar kar nanga ho jayega. Iske bad, uska pati apne khare lund se uski choot ki chatanee banate hue usko chodega.

Waise to Madhuri ko chudwane ki tajurba shadee ke pahale se hi hai. Madhuri apne college ke dino me apne class ke kai larkon ka lund apne choot me utrwa chuki hai. Ek larke ne to Madhuri ko uski sahalee ke ghar le ja kar sahelee ke samne hi choda tha aur phir sahelee ki gand bhi maree thee. Ek bar Madhuri apne ek sahali ke ghar par shadi me gayee hui thee. Wahan us sahali ke bhai, Suresh, ne usko akele me cher diya aur Madhuri ka chunchee daba diya. Madhuri sirf muskura diya. Phir sahalee ke bhai ne age barh kar Madhuri ko pakar liya aur chum liya. Tab Madhuri ne bhi barh kar sahalee ke bhai ko chum liya. Tab Suresh ne Madhuri ke blouse ke andar hath dal uski chunchee masalane laga aur Madhuri bhi garam ho kar apni chunchee masalwane lagee aur ek hath se uske pant ke upper se uske laund par rakh diya. Tab Suresh ne Madhuri ko pakar kar chat par le gaya. Chat par koi nahee tha, kyonkee sare ghar ke log neeche shadee me byaste the. Chat par ja kar Suresh ne Madhuri ko chat ki diwar se khara kar diya aur Madhuri se lipat gaya. Suresh ek hath se Madhuri ki chunchee daba raha tha aur dusra hath saree ke andar dal kar uski bur ko sahala raha tha. Thori der me hi Madhuri garma gayee aur uski munh se tarah tarah ki awaj nikalne lagee. Phir jab Suresh ne Madhuri ki saree utarne chaha to Madhuri ne mana kar diya aur boli, "Nahee Suresh humko ekdam se nangee mat karo. Tum mera saree utha kar, peeche se apna gadhe jaisa lund meri choot me pel kar mujhe chod do." Lekin Suresh na mana aur usne Madhuri ko puri tarah nangee karke usko chat ke munder se khara karke uske peeche ja kar apna lund uski choot me pel kar usko khub ragar ragar kar choda. Chodte samay Suresh apne hathon se Madhuri ki chuncheon ko bhi masal raha tha. Madhuri apni choot ki chudai se bahut maja le rahee thee aur Suresh ke har dhakke ke sath sath apni kamar hila hila kar Suresh ka lund apni choot se kha rahee thee. Thori der ke bad Suresh Madhuri ki choot chodte chodte jhar gaya. Suresh ke jharte hi Madhuri ne apni choot se Suresh ka lund nikal diya aur khud Suresh ke samne baith kar uska lund apne mumh me le kar chat chat kar saf kar diya. Thori der ke bad Madhuri aur Suresh dono chat se neeche aa gaye.

Aaj Madhuri apni suhagrat ki sej par apni kai bar ki chudi hue choot le kar apne pati ke liye baithee thee. Uski dil jor jor se dharak rahee thee kyonkee Madhuri ko dar tha ki kaheen Uske pati eh na pata chal jaye ki Madhuri pahale hi chudai ka anad le chukee hai. Thori der ke bad kamare ka darwaja khula. Madhuri ne apni ankh teerchee karke dejhi ki uskee sasurjee, RasikLal Jee, kamare me aaye hue hain. Madhuri ka matha thanka, ki suhagrat ke din sasurjee ka kya kam aa gaya hai. Khair Madhuri chupchap apne aap ko sikor baithee rahee. Thori der ke bad RasikLal Jee suhag ki sej ke pas aaye aur Madhuri ke taraf dekh kar bola,"beti mai jantee hun ki tum apne pati ke liye intijar kar ho. Aaj ke sab larkean apne pati ka intizar kartee hai. Is din ke liye sab larkion ka bahut dino se intizar rahtee hai. Lekin tumhara pati, Ramesh, aaj tumse suhagrat manane nahee aa payega. Abhi abhi thane se phone aaya tha aur woh apne uniform pahan kar thane chala gaya. Jate jate, Ramesh eh kah gaya ki sahar ke kai bhag me dakaitee paree hai aur woh uske chanbin karne ja raha hai. Lekin beti tu bilkul chinta mat karna. Mai tera suhagrat khalee nahee jane dunga." Madhuri apne sasurjee ki bat sun to liya par apne sasur ki bat uski deemag me nahee ghusa, aur Madhuri apna chehera utha kar apne sasur ko dekhne lagee. RasikLal Jee age barh kar Madhuri ko palang par se utha liya aur jameen par khara kar diya. Tab RasikLal Jee muskura kar Madhuri se bole, "ghabrana nahee, mai tumhara suhagrat bekar jane nahee dunga, Koi bat nahee, Ramesh nahee to kya hua mai to hun." Itna kah kar RasikLal Jee age barh kar Madhuri ko apne banhon me bhar kar uski hothon par chumma de diya.

Jaise hi RasikLal Jee ne Madhuri ke hothon par chumma diya, Madhuri chaunk gayee aur apne sasurjee se boli, "eh aap kya kar rahen hai. Mi apke baete ki patni hun aur us lihaj se mai aap ki beti lagtee hun aur mujhko chum rahen hai?" RasikLal Jee ne tab Madhuri se kah, "pagal larkee, are mai to tumhari suhagrat bekar na jaye isliye tumko chuma. Are larkian jab shadi ke pahale jab Shiv Ling par pani charate hai tab wo kya mangtee hai? Wo mangtee hai ki shadi ke bad uska pati usko suhagrat me khub ragare. Samajhee? Madhuri ne pani chehera neeche karke puchee, "mai to sab samajh gayee, lekin suhagrat aur ragarne wali bat nahee samjhee." RasikLal Jee muskura kar bole, "are beti isme na samajhne ki kya bat hai? Tu kya nahee jantee ki suhagrat me pati aur patni kya kya karte hai? Kya tujhe eh nahee malum ki suhagrat me pati apne patni ko kaise ragarta hai?" Madhuri apni sir ko neeche rakhtee hui boli, "haan, malum to hai ki pahali rat ko pati aur patni kya kya karte aur karwate hain. Lekin, aap aisa kyon kah rahen hai?" Tab RasikLal Jee age barh kar Madhuri ko apne bahon me bhar liya aur uski hothon ko chumte hue bole, "are bahu, tera suhagrat khali na jaye, isliye mai tere sath wo sab kam karunga jo ek admi aur aurat suhagrat me karte hain."

Madhuri apni sasur ke munh se unki bat sun kar sharma gayee aur apne hathon se apna chehera dhank liya aur apne sasur se boli, "hai! Eh kya kah rahen hai aap. Mai apke bete ki patni hun aur is nate se mai apki beti saman hun aur mujhse kya kah rahen hai?" Tab RasikLal Jee apne hathon se Madhuri ki chunchion ko pakar kar dabate hue bole, "han mai janta hun ki tu meri beti saman hai. Lekin mai tujhe apne suhagrat me tarapte nahee dekh sakta aur isiliye mai tere pas ayah un." Tab Madhuri apne chehere se apna hath hata kar boli, "theek hai babujee, aap mere se umar me bare hain. Aap jo hi kah rahen hai, teek hi kah rahen hain. Lekin ghar me aap aur mere siba aur bhi to log hain." Madhuri ka ishara apne sasuma ke liye thee. Tab RasikLal Jee ne Madhuri ki chunchee ko apne hathon se blouse ke upar se malte hue kah, "Madhuri tum chinta mat karo. Tumhari sasuma ko sone se pahale doodh pine ki adapt hai, aur aaj mai unki doodh me do neend ki goli mila kar unko pila diya hai. Ab rat bhar wo aram se sotee rahengee." Tab Madhuri ne apne hathon se apne saurjee ki kamar pakarte hue boli, "ab aap jo bhi karana hai kijie, mai mana nahi karujgee."

Tab RasikLal Jee Madhuri ko apne bahon me bhinch liya aur uski munh ko betahasha chumne lage aur apne dono hathon se uski chuncheon ko pakar kar dabane lage. Madhuri bhi chup nahee thee. Wo apne hathon se apne sasur ka lund unke kapare ke upar se pakar kar muthia rahee thee. RasikLal Jee ab rukne ke mood me nahee the. Unhone Madhuri ko apne se lag kiya aur uski saree ki palloo ko kandhe se neeche gira diya. Palloo ko neeche girte hi Madhuri ki do bari bari chunchee uske blouse ke upar se gol gol dikhne lagee. Un chunchee ko dekhte hi RasikLal Jee un par tut pare aur apna munh us par ragarne lage. Madhuri ki munh se Oh! Oh! Ah! Kya kar rahe ki awaje ane lagee. Thori der ke bad RasikLal Jee ne Madhuri ki saree utar diya aur tab Madhuri apne petticoat pahane hi daur kar kamare ka darwaja band kar diya. Lekin jab Madhuri kamare ki light bujhana chahee to RasikLal Jee ne mana kar diya aur bole, "nahee battee mat band karo. Pahale din roshni me tumhari choot chodne me bahut maza ayega." Madhuri sharma kar boli, "teekh hai mai battee band nahee kar tee, lekin aap bhi mujhko bilkul nangee mat kijiyega." "Are jab thori der ke bad tum mera lund apni choot me pilwaogee tab nangee hone me sharam kaisa. Chalo idhar mere pas aao, mai abhi tumko nangee kar deta hun." Madhuri chupchap apna sar neeche kiye apne sasur ke pas chali aaye.

Jaise hi Madhuri nazdik aayee, RasikLal Jee ne usko pakar liya aur uske blouse ke button kholne lage. Button khulte hi Madhuri ki bari bari gol gol chunchian uske bra ke upar se dikhne lagee. RasikLal Jee ab apna hath Madhuri ke peeche le jakar Madhuri ki bra ki hook bhi khol. Hook khulte hi Madhuri ki chunchee bahar RasikLal Jee ke munh ke samne jhulne lagi. RasikLal Jee turant un chuncheon ko apne munh me bhar liya aur unko chusne lage. Madhuri ki chuncheon ko chuste chuste wo Madhuri ki petticoat ka nara kheench diya aur petticoat Madhuri ke pair se sarkte hue Madhuri ke pair ke pas ja gira. Ab Madhuri apne sasur ke samne sirf apne panty pahane kahree thee. RasikLal Jee ne jhat se Madhuri ki panty bhi utar dee aur Madhuri bilkul nangee ho gayee. Nangee hote hi Madhuri ne apni choot apne hathon se dhak liya aur sarma kar apne sasur ko kankheon se dekhne lagee. RasikLal Jee nangee Madhuri ke saamne jameen par baith gaye aur Madhuri ki choot par apna munh laga diya. Pahale RasikLal Jee apne bahu ki choot ko khub sugha. Madhuri ki choot se nikaltee saundhee saundhee khushbu RasikLal Jee ke nak me bhar gaya. Wo bare chav se Madhuri ki choot ko sunghne lage. Thori der ke bad unhone apna jeev nikal kar Madhuri ki choot ko chatna suiru kar diya. Jaise hi unka jeev Madhuri ki choot me ghusa, to Madhuri jo ki palang ke sahare khare thee, palang par apni chootar tika diya aur apne pair faila kar apni choot apni sausr se chatwane lagee. Thori der tak Madhuri ki choot chatne ke bad RasikLal Jee apna jeev Madhuri ki choot ke andar dal diya aur apni jeev ko ghuma ghuma kar choot ko chusne lage. Apni choot chatai se Madhuri bahut garam ho gayee aur usne apne hathon se apni sasaur ka sir pakar kar apni choot me dabane lagee aur uski munh se see see ki awaje bhi nikalne lagee.

Ab RasikLal Jee uth kar Madhuri ko palang par pith ke bal leta diya. Jaise hi Madhuri palang par letee, RasikLal Jee jhapat kar Madhuri par char baith gaye aur apne dono hathon se Madhuri ki chuncheon ko pakar kar masalne lage. RasikLal Jee apne hathon se Madhuri ki chunchee ko masal rahe the aur munh se bol rahe the, "mujhe malum tha ki teri chunchee itni mast hogi. Mai jab pahalee bar tujhko dekhne gaya tha to mera nazar teri chunchee par hi thee aur maine usi din soch liya tha in chuncheon par mai ek na ek din jaroor apna hath rakhunga aur inko ragar ragar kar dabunga. "Hai! Ah! Oh! Eh aap kya kah rahen hai? Ek bap hokar apne larke ke liye larkee dekhte waqt aap uski sirf chunchion ko ghur rahe the. Chee kitne gande hai aap" Madhuri machaltee hui boli. Tab RasikLal Jee Madhuri ko chumte hue bole, "are mai to ganda hun hi, lekin tu kya kam gandee hai? Apne sasur ke samne bilkul nangee paree hui hai aur apni cunchion ko sasur se masalwa rahee hai? Ab bata kyon jyada ganda hai, mai ya tu?" Phir RasikLal Jee ne Madhuri se pucha, "accha eh bat ki chumchee masalai se tera kya hal ho raha hai?" Madhuri apne sasur se lipt kar boli, ""oooohhhhh aur jore se haan sasurjee aur jore se dabaao badaa maja aaraha hai mujhe, apka hath auraton ke chumchee se khelne me bahut hi mahir hai. Apko pata hai ki auraton ki chunchee kaise dabaya jata hai. Aur jor se dabaiye, mujhe bahut maza aa raha hai. Phir Madhuri apne sasur ko apne hathon se bandhte hue boli, "ab bahut ho gaya hai chunchee se khelna. Aapko iske aage jo bhi karne wale hain jaldee kijiye, kaheen Ramesh na aa jaye aur meri bhi choot me khujlee ho rahee hai." "Abhi lo, mai abhi tujhko apne is mote lund se chodta hun. Aaj tujhko mai aisa chodunga ki tu jindagee bhar yad rakhegee" itna kah kar RasikLal Jee uthkar Madhuri ke pairon ke beech ukru ho kat baith gaye.

Sasurko apne oopper se uthte hi Madhuri ne apni dono tangon ko faila kar oopar utha liya aur unko ghutne se mor kar apna ghutna apne chunchion par laga liya. Isse Madhuri ki choot puri tarah se khul kar oopar aa gayee aur apne sasur ke lund apni choot ko khilane ke liye tayar ho gayee. RasikLal Jee bhi uth kar apna dhoti utar, underwear, kurta aur banian utar kar nange ho gaye aur phir se Madhuri ke khule hue pairon ke beech me aakar baith gaye. Tab Madhuri uth kar apne sasur ka tantanaya hua lund apne nazuk hathon se pakar liya aur boli, "ooohhhhh sasurjee kitna mota aur sakht hai apka yai." RasikLal Jee atb Madhuri ke kan se apna munh laga kar bole, "mera kya? Bol na Madhuri, bol" RasikLal Jee apne hathon se Madhuri ka gadraya hua chumcheon ko apne dono hathon se masal rahe thee aur Madhuri apne sasur ka lund pakar kar muthee me bandhte hue boli, "aaaaahhhh ooofffffffff uuiiiiimmmmmaaaa oooohhhh uuuuuhhhhhhhh! Apka eh penis sssshhhhhhhh uuuummmmmmmaaaahhhh." RasikLal Jee phirse Madhuri ke kan par dhire se bole, "Madhuri hindi mai bolo na iska naam please". Madhuri sasur ke lund ko apne hathon me bhar kar apni nazar neechee kar ke apne sasur se boli, "mai nahee janta, aap hi bolie na, hindi me isko kya kahte hain." RasikLal Jee ne hans kar Madhuri ki chunchee ke chuste hue bole, "are sasur ke samne nangee baithee hai aur eh nahee jantee ki apne hath me kaya pakar rakhee hai? Bol beti bol iko hindi me kya kahte aur isse abhi hum tere sath kya karenge."

Tab Madhuri ne sharma kar apne sasur ke nagee chatee me munh chupate hue boli, "sasurjee mai apne hathon se apka khara hua mota lund pakar rakhee hai, aur thori der ke bad aap is lund ko meri choot ke andar dal kar meri chudai karenge. Bas ab to khush hain aap. Ab mai bilkul besharm hokar aapse bat karungee." Itna sun kar RasikLal Jee ne tab Madhuri ko phir se palang par peeth ke bal leta diya aur apne bahu ke tango ko apne hathon se khol kar khud un khulee tango ke beech baith gaye. Baithne ke bad unhone jhuk kar Madhuri ki choot par do teen chumma diya aur phir apna lund apne hathon se pakar kar apni bahu ki choot ke darwaje par diya. Choot par laund rakhte hi Madhuri apni kamar utha utha kar apni sasur ke lund ko apni choot me lene ki koshish karne lagee. Madhuri ki betabee dekh kar RasikLal Jee apne bahu se boli, "ruk chinal ruk, choot ke samne lund aate hi apni kamar uchka rahee hai. Mai abhi tere choot ki khujlee dur karta hun." Madhuri tab apne sasur ke chatee par hath rakh kar unki nipple ke apne ungleon se masalte hue boli, "oooohhh sasurjee bahut ho gaya hai. Aab bardasht nahin ho raha hai aao naa ooooohhh please sasurjee, aao na, aao aur jaldee se mujhko chodo. Aab der maat kaaro Aab mujhe chodo na aab aur kitni der karenge sasurjee. Sasur jee jaldee se apna eh mota lund meri choot me ghuser dijiye. Mai apni choot ki khujlee se pagal hue ja rahee hun. Jaldee se mujhe apne lund se chodiye. Ah! Oh! Kya mast lund hai apka." RasikLal Jee apna lund apne bahu ki choot me thelte hue bole, "bah re mere chinal bahu, tu to bari chuddakar hai. Apne munh se hi apne sasur ke lund ki tareef kar rahee hai aur apni choot ko mera lund khilane ke liye apni kamar uchka rahee hai. Dekh mai aaj rat ko tere choot ki kya halat banata hun. Sali tujhko chod chod kart teri choot ko bhosra bana dunga" aur unhone ek hi jhatke ke sath apna lund Madhuri ki choot me dal diya.

Choot me apne sasur ka lund ghuste hi Madhuri ki munh se ek halkee si chikh nikal gaye aur usne pane hathon se apne sasur ko pakar unka sar apni chuncheon se laga diya aur bolne lagee, "Wah! Wah sasur jee kya mast lund hai aapka. Meri to choot puri tarah se bhar gaye. Ab jor jor se dhakka ma kar meri choot ki khujlee mita do. Choot me bahut khujlee ho rahee hai." "Abhi Lo mere chinal chuddakar bahu, abhi mai teri choot ki sari ki sari khujlee apne lund ke dhakke ke sath mitata hun" RasikLal Jee kamar hila kar jhatke ke sath dhakka marte hue bole. Madhuri bhi apne saur ke dhakke ke sath apni kamar uchal uchal kar apni choot me apne sasur ka lund lete boli, "Oh! Ah! Ah! Sasurjee maza aa gaya. Mujhe to tare nazar aa rahen hai. Apko waaki me aurat ki choot chodne ki kala aatee hai. Chodie chodie apne bahu ki mast choot me apna lund dal kar khoob chidie. Bahut maza mil raha hai. Ab mai to aapse roz apni choot chudwaungee. Boliye chodenge na meri choot?" RasikLal Jee apni bahu ki bat sun kar muskura diye aur apna lund uski choot ke andar bahar karma jari rakha. Madhuri apni sasur ki lund se apni choot chudwa kar behal ho rahee thee aur Barbara rahee the, "aaaahhhhh sasurjeeeee jorrrrr seeee. Hannnn sasyrjeee joorrrrr joorrrr se dhakkkkaaa lagiiiiiiiieeee, aurrrrr joorrr seeee chodieeeee apni bahuuu ki chootttt ko. Mujheeee bahuutttt acchhhhaaa laaaggg rahhhhaaa haiiii, Ooooohhhh aur jur se chodo mujhe aaaahhhh sauuuurrrrjeee aur jor se karo aaaaahhhhhhhhhh aur ander jor sai. Ooooohhhh deeaarrr ooooohhhhhh uuuuuuffffff aaaahhhhh aaaahhhhhh Uuuiiiiii aaahhhhh uuuummmmaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh ooooooohhhhhhh."

Thori der tak jor jor dhakko se apne bahu choot chodne ke bad RasikLal Jee ne apna dhakkon ki rafter dheme kar diya aur Madhuri ki chumcheon ko phir se apne hathon me pakar kar Madhuri se pucha, "bahu kaisa lag raha apne sasur ka lund apni choot me pilwa kar?" Tab Madhuri apni kamar utha utha kar choot me lund ki chot leti hui boli, "sasurjee apse choot chudwa kar mai aur meri chut dono ka hal hi behal ho gaya hai. Aap chut chodooneeee me bahut experttttt hainnnnn badaaa majaa aa rahaa hai mujhe sasurjee ooohhhhh sasurjee aap bahut ach! chha chodte hain aaaahhhhhh uuuuuuhhhhhhhhhh. Oooooffffffff sasurjee aap bahut hi expert hain aur apko auraton ki chut chod kar auraton ko sukh dena bahut acchheee tarah se aatta hain. Mujhe bahut acchha lag raha hai yyoonn hii haan saurjeeee yoonn hii chodo mujhe aapppp baahut achchhe ho baass yyoon hi chodai karo meri ooohhhhhhh khoob chodo mujhe. RasikLal Jee bhi Madhuri ki baton ko sun kar bole, "le randi, chinal le apne chut me apsne saur ke lund ka thokar le. Aaj dekhten hai ki tu kitni bari chinal chuddakar hai. AAj mai teri chut ko apne halavee lund se chod chod kar bhosra bana dunga. Le meri chudakkar bahu le mera lund apni chut se kha." Govindje itna kah kar phir se Madhuri ki chut me pana lund jor jor se pelne lage aur thori der ke apna lund jar tak thans kar apni bahu ki chut ke andar jhar gaye. Madhuri bhi apne saur ki lund ko chutautha utha kar apni chut se khatee khatee jhar gayee. Thori der tak dono sasur aur bahu apni chudai se thak kar sust pare rahe.

Thori der ke bad Madhuri ne apni ankh kholi aur apne sasur aur khud ko nangee dekh kar sharma kar apne hathon se apna chehera dhak liya. Tab RasikLal Jee uth kar pahale bathroom me ja kar apna lund dho kar saf karne ke bad phir se Madhuri ke pas baith gaye aur uski sharer se khelne lage. RasikLal Jee ne apne hathon se Madhuri ka hath uske chehere se hatha kar apne bahu se pucha, "kyon, chinal chuddkar randee Madhuri maza aya apne sasur ke lund se apni chut chudwa kar? Bol kaisa laga mera lund aur uske dhakke?" Madhuri apne hathon se apne sasur ko bandh kar unko chumte hue boli, "babujee apka lund bahut shandar hai aur isko kisi bhi aurat ki chut ko chod kar maza dene ki kala ati hai. Lekin, subse acchha mujhe apka chidte hue gandee bat karna laga. Such jab aap gandee bat krate hain aur chodte hai to bahut acchha lagta hai." RasikLal Jee ne apne hathon se Madhuri ki chunchee ko pakar kar masalte hue bole, "are chinal, ja hum ganda kam kar rahen hain to gandee bat karne me kya fark parta hai aur mijhko to chudai ke samay galee bakne ki adapt hai. Acchha ab bol tujhe mera chudai kaisee lagee? Maza aay ki nahee, chut ki khujlee metee ki nahee?" Madhuri ne tab apne hathon se apne sasur ka lund pakar kar sahalate hue boli, "sasurjee apka lund bahut hi shandar hai aur mujhe apse apni chut chudwa kar bahut maza aaya. Lagta hai ki apke lund ko bhi meri chut bahut pasand aaya. Dekheye na apka lund phir se khara ho raha hai. Kya bat ek bar aur meri chut me ghusna chahata hai kya?" Govimdjee ne tab apne hath Madhuri ki chut par pherte hue bole, "Sali kutia, ek bar apne sasur ka lund kha kar teri chut ka man nahee bhara, phir se mera lund khana chahatee hai? Theek hai mai tujhko abhi ek bar phir se chodta hun."

RasikLal Jee ki bat sun kar Madhuri jhat se uth kar baith gayee aur apne sasur ke samne jhuk kar apne hath aur pair ke bal baith kar apne sasur se boli, "babujee, ab meri chut me peeche se apna lund dal kar chodia. Mujhe peeche se chut me lund dalwane me bahut maza aata hai." RasikLal Jee ne tab apne samne jhuki hue Madhuri kie chutar par hath pherte hue Madhuri se bole, "Sali kuttee tujhko peeche se lund dalwanw me bahut maza aata hai? Aisa to kutia chudwatee hai, Kya tu kutia hai?" Madhuri apna sir peeche ghuma kar boli, "han mere codu sasurjee may kutia hun aur is samay aap mujhe kutta ban kar meri chut chodenge. Ab jaldee bhi katiye aur shuru ho jaea jaldee se meri chut me apna lund daliye." RasikLal Jee apne lund par thuk lagate hue bole, "le reni randee bahu le, mai abhi teri phudktee chut me apna lund dal kar uski khabar let hun. Sali tu bahut chuddakar hai. Pata naheen mera beta tujhko shant kar payega ki nahee." Aur itna kahkar RasikLal Jee apne bahu ke peeche jakar uski chut apne unglion se phaila kar usme apna lund dal kar chodne lage. Chodte chodte kabhi kabhi RasikLal Jee apna unglee Madhuri ki gand me ghusa rahen the aur Madhuri apni kamar hila hila apni chut me sasur ke lund ko andar bhar karwa rahee thee. Thori der ke chodne ke bad dono bahu aur saur jhar gaye. Tab Madhuri uth kar bathroom me jakar apna chut aur jhange dhokar apne bistar par aakar let gayee aur RasikLal Jee bhi apne kamare jakar so gaye.

Agle hafte Ramesh aur Madhuri apne honeymoon manane apne ek dost, jo ki Shimla me rahata hai, chale gaye. Jaise hi Ramesh aur Madhuri Shimla airport se bahar nikle to dekha ki Ramesh ka dost, Gautam aur uski bibi Suman dono bahar apni car ke sath unka intezar kar rahen hain. Ramesh aur Gautam age barj kar ek dusre ke gale lag gaye. Phir don one apni apni bibion se introduce karwa diya aur phir car me baith kar ghar ki taraf chal pare. Ghar pahunch kar Ramesh aur Gautan drawing me baith kar puranee bato me mashgool ho gay aur Madhuri aur Suman dusre kamre me baith kar baten karne lage. Thori der ke bad Ramesh aur Gautam apne bibion ko buakar unse kah ki khana lag do bahut jor ki bhuk lagee hai. Suman ne phata phat khana laga diya aur charon dining table par baith kar khane lage. Khana khate waqy Madhuri delh rahee thee ki Ramesh khama khate waqt Suman ko ghur ghur kar dekh raha hai aur Suman bhi dhire dhire muskura rahee hai. Madhuri ko dal me kuch kala nazar aya. Lekin wo kuch nahee boli.

Agle din subah Gautam naha dho kar aur nashta karne ke bad apne office ke liye rawana ho gaya. Ghar par Madhuri, Ramesh aur Suman par baith kar nashta karne ke bad gap lara rahe the. Madhuri aaj subah bhi dhayan dee ki Ramesh abhi bhi Suman ko ghur raha hai aur Suman dhire dhire muskura rahee hai. Thori der ke bad Madhuri nahane ke liye apne kapare le kar bathroom me gayee. Kareeb adhe ghante ke bad jab Madhuri bathroom se naha dho kar sirf ek taulia lappet kar bathroom se niklee to usne dekha ki Suman sirf blouse aur petticoat pahane tange phaila kar pani kursee par phailee adhe leti aur adhe baithee hue hai aur uski blouse ke button sab ke sab khule hue hai Ramesh jhuk kar Suman ki ek chunchee apne hathon se pakar chus raha hai aur dusre hath se Suman ki dusree chunchee ko daba raha hai. Madhuri eh dekh kar sann rah gayee aur apni jagah par khari ki khari raha gayee. Tabhi Suman ki nazar Madhuri par par gayee to usne apni hath hila kar Madhuri ko apne pas bula liya aur apni ek chunchee Ramesh se chura kar Madhuri ki taraf barha kar boli, "lo Madhuri tum bhi meri chunchee chuso." Ramesh chup chap Suman ki chunchee chusta raha aur usne Madhuri ki taraf delha tak nahee. Suman ne phir se Madhuri se boli, "lo Madhuri tum bhi meri chunchee chuso, Mujhe chunchee chuswane me bahut maza milta hai tabhi maine Ramesh se apni chunchee chuswa rahee hun." Madhuri na ab kuch nahee boli aur Suman ki dusree chunchee apne munh me bhar kar chusne lagi.

Thori der ke bad Madhuri ne dekha ki Suman apna hath age kar ke Ramesh ka lund uske paijame ke ooper se pakar kar apni muthhi me lekar maror rahee hai aur Ramesh Suman ki ek chunchee apne munh me bhar kar chus raha hai. Ab tak Madhuri bhi garam ho gayee thee. Tabhi Suman ne Ramesh ka paijame ka nara kheench kar kj\khol diya aur Ramesh ka paijama sarak kar neeche gir gaya. Paijama ko neeche girte hi Ramesh nanga ho gaya kyonkee wo paijame ke neeche kuch nahi pahan rakha tha. Jaise hi Ramesh Ramesh nanga ho gaya waise hi Suman age barh kar Ramesh ka khara lund pakar liya aur uska supara ko kholne aur band karne lagee aur apne hothon par jeev pherne lagee. Eh dekh kar Madhuri ne apane hathon se pakar kar Rmeesh ka lund Suman ke munh se laga diya aur Suman se boli, "lo Suman, mere pati ka lund chuso. Lund chusne se tumhe bahut maza milega. Mai bhi apni chut marwane ke pahale Ramesh ka lund chustee hun. Phir Ramesh bhi meri chut ko apne jeev se chatta hai." Jaise hi Madhuri ne Ramesh ka lund Suman ke munh se lagaya waise hi Suman ne apni munh khol kar ke Ramesh ka lund apne mun me bhar liya aur usko chusne lagee. Ab Ramesh apna kamar hila hila kar apna lund Suman ke munh ke andar bahar karne laga aur apne hathon se Suman ki dono chunchee pakar kar masalne laga. Tab Madhuri ne age barh kar Suman ki petticoat ka nara khol diya. Petticat ka nara khulte hi Suman ne apni chutar kursee par se thora sa utha diya aur Madhuri apne hathon se Suman ki prtticoat ko kheench kar neeche gira diya. Suman ne petticoat ke neeche panty nahee pahnee thee aur isliye petiicoat khulte hi Suman bhi Ramesh ki tarah bilkul nangee ho gayee.

Madhuri ne sabse pahale nangee Suman ki janghon ko khol diya aur uski chut ko dekhne lagee. Suman ki chut par jhante bahut hi kareene se hataya gaya tha aur is samay Suman ki chut bilkul chamak rahi thee. Suman ki chut se chudai ke pahale nikalne wala ras ris ris kar nikal raha tha. Madhuri jhuk kar Suman ke samne baith gayee aur Suman ki chut se apni munh laga diya. Madhuri ki munh jaise hi Suman ki chut par laga to Suman ne apni tange aur phaila diya aur apne hathon se apni chut ko khol diya. Ab Madhuri ne age barh kar Suman ki chut ko chatna shuru kar diya. Madhuri apni jeev ko Suman ki chut ke neeche se lekar chut ke ooper tak la rahee thee aur Suman mare garmi ke Madhuri ka sar apne hathon se pakar kar apni chut par daba rahee thee. Udhar Ramesh ne jaise hi dekha ki Madhuri apni jeev se Suman ki chut ko chat rahee hai to usne apna lund Suman ke munh se kaga kar ek halka sa dhakka diya aur Suman apni munh khol kar Ramesh ka lund apne munh me bhar liya. Neeche Madhuri apni jeev se Suman ki chut ko chat rahee thee aur kabhi kabhi Suman ki clit ko apne danton se pakar kar halke halke se daba rahee thee.

Thori der tak Suman ki chut ko chatne aur chusne ka bad Madhuri uth kharee ho gayee aur Ramesh ka lund pakar Suman ke munh se nikal diya aur Suman se boli, "Suman ab bahut ho gaya lund chusna aur chut chatwana. Chalo ab apne pair kursee ke hatee ke oopar rakho aur Ramesh ka lund apne chut me pilwao. Mujhe malum hai ki ab tumhe Ramesh ka lund apne munh me nahee apni chut ke andar chahiye." Aur Madhuri ne apne hathon se apne pati ka kahra hua lund Suman ki gili chut ki oopar rakh diya. Choot par lund ke rakhte hi Suman ne pane hathon se usko apni chut ki ched se bhira diya aur Ramesh ki taraf dekh kar muskura kar boli, "lo ab tumharee bibi hi tumhara luare ko meri chut se bhira diya. Ab der kis bat ka hai. Chalo chudai shuru kar do." Itna sunte hi Ramesh ne apna kamar hila kar apna tana hua lund Suman ki chut ke andar utar diya. Choot ke andar lund ghuste hi Suman ne apne pair ko kursee ke hathelion par rakh kar aue phaila diya aur apne hathon se Ramesh ka kamar pakar kar usko apni taraf kheench liya. Ab Ramesh apne dono hathon se Suman ki dono chuncheon ko pakar kar apna kamar hila hila kar Suman ko chodna shuru kar diya. Suman apni chut me Ramesh ka lund pilwa kar bahut kush thee aur wo mur kar Madhuri se boli, "Madhuri tere pati ka lund bahut hi shandar hai, bahut lumba aur mota hai. Ramesh ka lund mere bacchedani par thokar mar raha hai. Teri zindagee to Ramesh se chudwa kar bahut aram se kat rahee hoge?" Madhuri tab Ramesh ka ek hath Suman ki chunchee par se hata kar Suman ki chunchee ko masalte hue boli, "han, mere pati ka lund bahut hi shandar hai aur mujhe Ramesh se chudwane me bahut maza mikta hai. Mai to har roz teen - char bar Ramesh ka lund apni chut me pilwatee hun. Kyon, Gautam teri chut nahee chodta? Kaisa hai Gautam ka lund?"

Suman boli, "Gautam ka lund bhi acchha hai aur mai har roz do - ten bar Gautam ke lund se apni chut chudwatee hun. Gautam roz rat ko humko ragar kar chodta hai aur rat ki chudai ke samay mai kam se kam se char-panch bar chut ka pani chirtee hun. Lekin Ramesh ke lund ki bat hi kuch aur hai. Eh lund to mere bacchedani par thokar mar raha hai. Asal me mujhe apni pati ke alwa dusre lund se chudwane me bahut maza ata hai aur jab se maine Ramesh ko dekha hai, tabhi se mai Ramesh ka lund khane ke liye lalait thee. Ab meri man ki murad ho gayee hai. Ab sham ko jaise hi Gautam office se ghar ayega uska lund mai teri chut me pilwaingee. Tab dekhna ki Gautam kaise tumko chodta hai. Mujhe malum hai ki Gautam ke lund apni chut se khakar tum bahut khush hogee." Madhuri chup chap Suman ki bat sunti rahee aur jhuk kar Ramesh ka lund Suman ki chut ke andar bahar hona dekhtee rahee. Thori der ke bad Madhuri jhuk kar Suman ki ek chunchee apne munh me bhar liya aur jor jor se chusne lagee. Thori der ke bad Madhuri ko ehsas hua ki koi uske chutar ke ooper se uski taulia hata kar uski chut me apna lund ghuserne ki koshih kar raha hai. Madhuri chaunk kar peeche mur kar dekhi to to paya ki uski chut me lund ghuserne wala aur koi nahee balkee Gautam hai. Hua eh ki gautam ke office me kisi ka dehant ho gaya tha aur isliye office band kar diya gaya tha aur iskiye Gautam office jakar hi wapas a gaya tha.

Gautam ab tak Madhuri ki badan se uski taulia hata kar apna tannaya hua lund Madhuri ki chut me dal chukka tha aur Ushi ki kamar ko pakar ke Madhuri ki chut me apne lund ki thokar marna shuru ho gaya tha. Gautam jor jor se Madhuri ki chut apne lund se chod raha tha aur apne hathon se Madhuri ki chunchee ko masal raha tha. Ramesh is samay Suman ko jordar dhakkon ke sath chod raha tha aur usne apna sir ghuma kar jab Madhuri ki chudai Guatam ke sath hote dekha to muskura diya aur Gautam se bola, "dekh Gautam dekh, mai tere hi ghar me aur tere hi samne teri biwi ko chod raha hun. Tujhe teri bibi ki chudai dekh kar kaisa lag raha hai?" Gautam ne tab Madhuri ko chumte aur uski chunchee ko malte hue Ramesh se bola, "Abe Ramesh, tu kya meri bibi ko chod raha hai. Are meri bibi to purani ho gayee hai uski chut mai pichle do sal se rat din chod raha hun. Suman ki chut to ab kafee phail chukka hai. Abe tu dekh mai tere samne teri nayee bwahee bibi ko kutia ki tarah jhuka kar uski tight chut me apna lund dal kar chod raha hun. Ab bol kise jayada maza mil raha hai. Safee me yar Ramesh, teri bibi ki chut bahut hi tight hai magar teri bibi bahut chuddakar hai, dekh dekh kaise teri bibi ki chut mera lund pakar rakah hai." Phir Gautam Madhuri ki chunchee ko masalte hue Madhuri se bola, "Oh! Oh! Mejhe Madhuri ki chut chodne me bahut maza mil raha hai. Ah! Madhuri rani aur jor se apni gand hila kar mere lund apr dhakka mar. Mai peeche se teri chut par dhakka mar raha hun. Madhuri rani bol, bol kaisa lag raha mere lund se apni chut chudwana. Bol maza mil raha ki nahee?" Tab Madhuri apni gand ko jor jor se hila kar Gautam ka lund apni chut ko khilate hue Gautam se boli, "chodo mere raja aur jor se chodo. Mujhe tumhari chudai se bahut maza mil raha hai. Tumhara lund mere chut ki akhree chor tak ghus raha hai. Aisa lag raha ki tumhara lund ka dhakka meri chut se hokar meri munh se nikal parega. Aur jor se chodo, aur Suaman aur Ramesh ko dikha do chut ki chudai kaise ki jatee hai."

Gautam aur Madhuri ki chudai dekhte hue Suman ne Madhuri se boli, "kyon chinar Madhuri, Gautam ka lund pasand aya ki nahee? Mai na bol rahee thee ki Gautam ka lund bahut hi shandar hai aur Gautam bahut acchhi tarah se chodta hai? Ab jee bhar lar chudwa le apni chut Gautam ke lund se. Mai bhi apni chut Ramesh se chudwa rahee hun." Ramesh jordar dhakkon ke sath Suman ko chidte hue bola, "yar Gautam, eh dono aurat bari chudasi hai, chal aaj din bhar inki chut chod chod kar inki chuton ko bhosra banata hun. Tabhi inki chuton ki khujee mitegee." Itna kah kar Ramesh Suman ki chut par pil para dana dan chodne laga. Guatam bhi peeche nahee tha, Wo apna hathon se Madhuri ki dono chunchee pakar kar apni kamar ke jhatkon se Madhuri ki chut chodna chalu rakha. Thori de raise hi chudai chaltee rahee aur dono jore apne apne sathion ke jam kar chudai chalu rakhi aur thori der ke bad dono jore jore hi jhar gaye. Jaise hi Ramesh aur Gautam Suman aur Madhuri ki chut ke andar jharne ke bad apna apna lund bahar nikala to dono ka lund safed safe pani se sana hua thaaur udhar Suman aur Madhuri ki chuton se bhi safed safed garha pani nikal raha tha. Jhat se Suman aur Madhuri uth kar apne apne pation ka lund apne munh me bhar kar chus chus kar saf kiya aur phir ek dusre ki chut me munh laga kar apne apne pation ka beerz chat chat kar saf kiya. Thori der ke bad Rmesh aur Gautam ka sans normal hua aur uth kar ek dusre ke lgale lag gaye aur bole. "yare k dusre ki bibion ko chodne ka maza hi kuch alag hai. Ab jab tak humlog ek sath hai bibion ko adal badal karke he chodenge."

Thori der ke bad Suman aur Madhuri apni kursi se uth kar khari ho gayee aur taulia se apni chut aur janghe ponch kar nangee hi kitchen ki taraf chal pari. Unko nangee jate dekh kar Ramesh aur Gautam ka lund khara hona shuru kar diya. Thori der ke bad Suman aur Madhuri nangee hi kitchen se chai aur nashta le kar kamare aye aur jursi par baith gayee. Ramesh aur Gautam bhi nange hi kursee par baith gaye. Thori de ke bad Suman jhuk kar pyalee me chai platne lagee. Suman ke jhukne se uski chunchee dono hawa ne jhulne lage. Eh dekh kar Ramesh ne age barh kar Suman ki chuncheon ko pakar liya aur unhe dabane laga. Eh dekh kar Madhuri apni kursee se uth kharee ho gayee aur Gautam ke nange god par ja kar baith gayee. Jaise hi Madhuri god mabaithee Guatam ne pane hathon se Madhuri ko jakar liya aur uski chunchee ko dabane laga. Madhuri jhuk kar Gautam ke lund ko pakar kar sahalane lage aur thori der ke Gautam ke lund ko apne munh me bhar liya. Eh dekh kar Suman chai banana chor kar Ramesh ke pairon ke pas baith gayee usne bhi Ramesh ka lund apne munh me bhar liya. hori der ke Rmesh apne hathon se Suman ko khara kiya aur usko tabale ke sahare jhuka kar Suman ki chut me peeche se jakar apna lund ghuser diya. Suman ek halki se siskari bhar kar apne chutar hila hila apni chut me Ramesh ka lund pilwatee rahee aur wo khud Madhuri aur Gautam ko dekhne lagee. Ramesh aur Suman ko phir se chudai shuru karte delh Gutam bhi apne aap ko rok nahee paya ur usne Madhuri ko apni god se utha kar phir se uske dono pair apne dono taraf karke baitha liya. Is tarike se Madhuri ki chut theek Gautam ke lund ke samne tha. Madhuri ne apne hathon se Gautam ke lund ko pakar kar apni chut se bhira kar Gautam ke god par jhatke sath baith gayee aur Gautam ka lund Madhuri ki chut ke andar chala gaya. Madhuri ab Gautam ke god par baith kar apni chutar utha utha kar Gautam ke lund ka dhakka apni chut par lene lagee. Kamare sirf phacch, phacch ka awaj gunj raha tha aur uske sath sath Suman aur Madhuri ki siskian.

Ramesh thori der tak Suman ki chut peeche se lund dal kar chodta raha. Thori der ke bad usne apni ek unglee me thook lag kar Suman ki gand me unglee karne laga. Apni gand me Ramesh ki unglee ghuste hi Suman Oh! Oh! Hai! kar uthi. Usne Ramesh se boli, "kya bat hai, ab meri gand par bhi tumhara nazar par gaya hai. Are pahale meri chut ki aag ko shant karo phir meri gand ki taraf dekhna." Lekin Ramesh apni unglee Suman ki gand ke ched par rakh kar dhire dhire ghumane laga. Thori der ke Ramesh ne apni unglee Suman ki gand me ghuser diya aur djire dhir andar bahar karne laga. Suman bhi apna hath neeche le jakar apni chut ki ghundee ko sahalane lagee. Jab apni thook aur unglee se Ramesh ne Suman ki gand ki ched kafi dhilee kar lee tab Rameh ne apne lund par thook lagakar Suman ki gand ki ched par rakha. Apni gand me Rameh ka lund chute hi Suman bol pari, "are are kya kar rahe ho. Mujhe apni gand nahee chudwana hai. Mujhe malum hai ki gand marwane se bahut takleef hoti hai. Hato, Ramesh hato apna lund meri gand se hata lo." Lekin tab tak Ramesh ne apna khara hua lund Suman ki gand ki ched par rakh kar dabane laga tha aur thori se der ke bad Ramesh ka lund ka supara Suman ki gand ki ched me ghus gaya. Suman chilla pari, "arrrreeeee maaaarrrr dalaaaaaa, Oh! Oh! Ramesssshhh nikallllll loooo apnaaaa mmuussssaaarrr jjjaaaaiissssaaa lunddddd mmmeerrreeee gaaaanddd seeee. Maiiiii marrrr jaungeeeee." Lekin Ramesh kahna sumne wala tha. Who apna kamar kara kar ke aur apna lund ko hath se pakar ke ek dhakka mara to uska adha lund Suman ki gand me ghus gaya. Suman chatpatane lagee.

Thori der ke bad Ramesh thora ruk kar ek dhakka aur mara to uska pura ka pura lund Suman ki gand me ghus gaya aur wo jhuk kar ek hath se Suman ki chunchee sahalane laga aur dusree hath se Suman ki chut me unglee karne laga. Lekin Suman mare dard ke chatapata rahee thee aur bol rahee the, "abe sale bharue Gautam, dekho tumhare samne tumhari bibi ki gand kaise tumhara dost jabardastee se mar raha hai. Tum kuch karte kyon nahee. Ab meri gand aaj phat jayegee. Lag raha hai aaj is chodu Ramesh meri gand mar mar kar meri gand aur bur ek kar dega. Giatam please tum Ramesh se mujhe bachao." Tab Ramesh apne ungleon se Suman ki chut me unglee karte hue Suman se bola, "Are Suman rani, bas thori der tak sabar karo, phir dekhna aaj gand marwane ne tumhe kitni maza milta hai. Aaj mai tumharee gand mar kar tumharee chut ki pani nikalunga. Bas tum aise hi jhuk kar khari raho." Ramesh ki bat sun kar Gautan apna lund se Madhuri ki chut chodta hua Suman se bola, "Rani, aaj tum Ramesh ka mota lund apni gand dalwa kar khoob maze urao, mai bhi abhi apna lund Ramesh ki naye biwi ki gand me ghuserta hun and Madhuri ki gand marta hun. Mai sha ki gand mar kar tumhari gand marne ka badla nikalta hun." Madhuri jaise hi Gautam ki bat suni to bol pari, "are wah kya hisab hai, Ramesh aaj mauka pa kar Suman ki gand mar raha hai aur uski kimat mujhe apni gand marwa kar chukani paregee. Nahi mai to apni gand me lund nahi pilwatee. Gautam tum meri gand ke bajay Ramesh ki gand mar kar apna badla nikalo." Gautam tab Madhuri se bola, "nahe meri chuddakar rani, jis tarah se Ramesh ne meri biwi ki gand me apna lund ghuser kar meri biwi ki gand mar raha hai, mai bhi usi tarah se Ramesh ki biwi ki gand me apna lund ghuser kar Ramesh ki biwi ki gand marunga aur tabhi mera badla pura hoga." Itna kah kar Gautam ne apna lund Madhuri ki chut se nikal liya aur usme phir se thora rhuk laga kar Madhuri ki gand se bhira diya. Madhuri apni kamar idhar udhar ghumane lagee lekin Gautam ne apne hathon se Madhuri ka kamar pakar kar apna lund ka adha supara Madhuri ki gand ki ched me dal diya. Madhuri dard ke mare chatpatane lagee.

Madhuri apni gand se Gautam ka lund ko nikalne ki koshish kar rahee thee aur Gutam apne lund ko Madhuri ki gand me ghusrne ki koshis kar raha tha. Isi dauran Gautam ne ekbar Madhuri ki kamar ko kas kar pakar liya aur apna kamar karake ek dhakka mara to uska laure ka supara Madhuri ki gand ki ched me ghus gaya. Phir Gautam ne jaldee se ek aur jordar dhakka mara to uska pura ka pura lund Madhuri ki gand me ghus gaya aur Gautam ki jhante Madhuri ki chutar ko chune laga. Apni gand ne Gautam ka lund ko ghuste hi Madhuri ek jor se chikhee aur chilla kar boli, "sale bahanchod, dusre ki biwi ki gand muft me mil gaya to kya usko pharna jaroori hai? Bhosri ke niakl apna musar jaisa lund meri gand se aur ja apna lund apni maa ki gand me ya uski bur me dal. Are Ramesh tumhe dikh nahee raha hai, tumhara dost meri gand phar raha hai? Are kuch karo bhi, roko Gautam ko, nahee to Gautam meri gand mar mar kar mujhe gandu bana dega phir tum bhi meri chut chor kar ke meri gand hi marna." Ramesh apna lund Suman ki gand ke andar bahar karte Madhuri se bola, "are rani, kyon chilla rahee ho. Gautam tumhe abhi chor dega aur ek-do gand marwane se koi gandu nahi ban jata hai. Dekho na mai bhi kaise Gautam ki biwi ki gand ne apna lund andar bahar kar raha hun. Tumko abhi thori der ke bad gand marwane me bhi bahut maza milega. Bas chupchap apni gand me Gautam ka lund pilwati jao aur maza luto. Itna sunte hi Gautam ne apna hath aage barha kar Madhuri ki ek chunchee pakar kar masalne laga aur apna kamar hila hila kar apna lund Madhuri ki gand ke andar bahar karne laga. Thori der ke Madhuri ko bhi maza ane laga aur wo apni kamar chala chala kar Gautam ka lund apni gand se khane lagee. Thori der ke bad Ramesh aur Gautam dono hi Suman aur Madhuri ki gand me apna lund ke pichkaree se bhar diya aur sust ho kar sofa me let gaye.

Istarah se Ramesh aur Madhuri jab tak Gautam aur Suman ke ghar par ruke rahe tab tak dono dost ek dusre ki biwion ki chut chod chod kar maza marte rahe. Kabhi kabhi to dono dost Madhuri ya Suman ko ek sath chodte the. Ek bister par let kar neeche se apna lund chut me dalta tha aur dusra apna lund oper se gand me dalta tha. Madhuri aur Suman bhi har samay apni chut ya gand marwane ke liye tayar rahatee thee. Jab sab log ghar ke andar rahate the to sabhi nange hi rahate the. Madhuri aur Suman bhi nangee ho kar hi chai ya khana banatee thee aur jab bhi Ramesh ya Gautam unke pas ata tha to wo jhuk kar unka lund apne munh me bhar kar chustee thee aur jaise hi lund khara ho jata tha to khud apne hathon se khare lund ko apni chut se bhira kar khud dhakka mar kar apni chut me bhar letee the. Ek hafta tak Madhuri aur Ramesh Apne dost ke ghar bane rahe aur phir wapas apne ghar ke liye chal pare.

Jab planr me Ramesh aur Madhuri apne ghar ke liye ja rahe the to Ramesh ne Madhuri se pucha, kyon Madhuri rani, ek bat sahi sahi batao, kyon jyada achha chodta hai, Mai, Guatam ya pitajee?" Ramesh ka bat sun kar Madhuri bilkool achmbhit ho gaye, phir usne dhire se puchee, "pitajee se chudai ki bat tumko kaise malum? Tum to apni suhagrat par duty par the?" Tab Ramesh dhire se Madhuri ko chumte hue bola, "han, tum theek kah rahee ho, mijhe us din duty par jana para. Jab hum apni duty se kareeb ek ghante ke bad lauta to dekha tum pitajee ka lund pakar choos rahi ho aur pitajee tumharee chut me apni unglee pel rahen hai. Eh dekh mai chup chap kamare ke bahar khara ho kar tumhe aur pitajee ka chudai khatam hote waqt tak dekha aur phir laut gaya aur subah hi ghar par aya." "Kya tum mujhse naraz ho" Madhuri dhire se Ramesh se puchee. "Nahee, mai tum se bilkul bhi naraz nahee hun. Tumne pitajee ko apni chut de kar ek bahut bara upkar kiya hai" Ramesh bola. Madhuri eh sun kar boli, "wo kaise". Tab Ramesh bola, "are humari matajee ab budhi ho gayee hain aur unko tang uthane me takleef hote hai, Lekin pitajee abhi bhi jawan hain. Unko agar ghar par chut nahee milta to wo jaroor se bahar jakar apna munh marte. Usme hum logo ki badnamee hotee. Ho sakta ki pitajee ko koi bimarii ho jatee. Lekin ab eh sab nhee hoga kyonkee unko ghar par hi tumhree chut chodne ko mil jaya karega." "To kya mujhko pitajee se ghar me barabar chudwana parega?" Madhuri palat kar Ramesh se puchee. "Nahee barabar nahee, lekin jab unki marzee ho tum unko apni chut dene se mana mat karna." "Lekin agar tumharee matajee ne dekh liya to?" Madhuri ne puchi. "Tab ki bat tab dekhi jayegee" Ramesh ne kah.

Phir Madhuri aur Ramesh apne ghar aa gaye aur unhone apne apne kam par lag gaye. Ramesh ab puri tarah se duty karta aur rat to Madhuri ko nangee karke khoob chodta tha. RasikLal Jee bhi kabhi kabhi Madhuri ko mauka dekh chod lete the. Phir kuch dino ke bad Madhuri aur Ramesh sath sath Madhuri ke maike par gaye. Sasural me Ramesh ka bahut ab-bhagat hua. Madhuri ke jitney rishtedar the un sabhi ne Ramesh aur Madhuri ko khane par bulaya. Ramesh aur Madhuri ko maze hi maze the. Apne sasural par bhi Ramesh Madhuri ko rat ko do-teen dafa jaroor chodta tha aur kabhi mauka mil gaya to din ko Madhuri ko bistar par leta kar chudai chalu kar deta tha. Ek din Ramesh pas ke kisi dukan para gaya hua tha. Madhuri kamare me baith kar paper parh rahee thee. Ekaek Madhuri ko apni maa, Rajni jee jee, ki rone ki awaz sunai diya. Madhuri bhag kar andar gayi to dekha ki Rajni jee bhagwanjee ke photo samne khari khari ro rahee hai aur bhagwanjee se bol rahee hai, "bhagwan tumne ye kya kiya. Tum mere pati itnee jaldee kyon utha liyee aur agar unko utha liye to meree badan me itna garmee kyon bhar diya. Ab mai jab jab apni larki aur damad ki chudai dekhta hun to meri sharer me aag lag jatee hai. Ab kya karoon? Koi rashta tumhee dikhla do, mai apni garam sharer se bahut pareshan ho gaya hoon." Madhuri samajh gayee ki kya bat hai. Wo jhat apni maa ke pas jakar maa ko apne bahon me bhar liya aur peeche se chumte hue boli, "maa tumko itna dukh hai to mujhse kyon nahee boli?" Rajni jee apne aapko Madhuri se churate hue boli, "mai agar tujhse bata to tu kya kar leti? Tub hi to meri tarah se ek aurat hi hai?" "Are mujhse se kuch nahee hota to kya tumhara damad to hai? Tumhara damad hi tumko shant karta" Madhuri apni maa ko phir se pakar kar chhumte hue boli. "Kya boli tu, apne damad se mai apni jism ki bhukh shant karwaungee? Tera dimag to thik hai?" Rajni jee ne apni beti Madhuri se boli. Tab Madhuri apne hathon se apni maa ki chuncheon ko pkr kar dabate hue boli, "isme kya hua? Tum jism ki bhukh se mari ja rahi ho, aur tumhara damad tumhari jism ki bhuk ko mita sakta hai, agar tumhare jagah mai hoti to mai apne damad ke samne khud let jati aur usse kahtee aao mere pyare damadjee mere pas aao aur meri jism ki bujhao." "Chal hat bari chuddakar ban rahi hai, mujhe to eh soch kar hi sharam aa rahee hai, ki mai apni damad ke samne nangee let kar apni tang uthaungee aur wo meri chut me apna lund pelega" Rajni jee mur kar apni beti ki chuncheon ko masalte he boli.

Tabhi Ramesh, jo ki bahar gaya hua tha, kamare me ghusa aur ghuste ghuste hue usne apni biwi aur sas ki baton ko sun liya. Ramesh ne age barh kar apne sas ke samne ghutne ke balbaith gaya aur apni sas ke chutaron ko apne hathon se gher kar pakarte hue sas se bola, "maa aap kyon chinta kar rahee hain, mai hun na? Mere rahte hue apko apni jism ki bhukh ki chinta nahee karnee chahie. Are wo damad hi bekar ka hai jiske hote hue uski sas apni jism ki bhukh se pagal ho jaye." "Nahee, Nahee, choro mujhe. Mujhe bahut sharam lag rahee hai" Rajni jee ne apne aap ko Ramesh se churate hue boli. Tabhi Madhuri ne aage barh kar apni maa ki chunchee ko pakar kar masalte hue Madhuri apni maa se boli, "kyon bekar ka sharam kar rahi ho maa. Man bhi jao apne damad ki bat aur chup chap jo horaha use hone do." Tab thori der chup rahane ke bad Rajni jee apni beti ki taraf dekh kar boli, "teekh hai, jaise tum logo ki marzee. Lekin ek bat tum dono kan hol kar sun lo. Mai apne damad ke samne bilkul nangee nahee ho paungee. Aage jaisa tum log chaho." Itna sun kar Ramesh muskura kar apne sas se kah, "are sasumaa aap ko kuch nahee karma hai. Jo kuch karma mai hi karunga, bas aap humara sath deti jaye."

Phir Ramesh uth kar khara ho gaya aur apni sas ko apne dono bahon me jakar kar chumne laga. Rajni jee chup chap apne aap ko apne damad ke bahon me chor kar kharee rahee. Thori der tak apne sas ko chumne ke bad Ramesh ne apne hathon se apne sas ki chunchee pakar kar dabane laga. Apne chuncheon par damad ka hath parte hi Rajni jee amri such ke bilbila uthi aur bolne lagee, "aur jor se dabao meri chunceon ko bahut din ho gaye kisi ne is par hath nahee lagaya hai. Muzhe apne damad se chunchee masalwane me bahut maza mil raha hai. Aur dabao. Aa beti tub hi aa mere pas aur mere in chuncheon se khel." Ab Ramesh phir se apne sas ke pairon ke pas baith gaya aur unki saree ke ooper se hi unki chut ko chumne laga. Rajni jee apne chut ke oper apne damad ke munh lagte hi bilbila uthi aur jor jor se sans lene lagee. Ramesh bhi unki saree ke oper se hi unki chut ko chumta raha. Thori der ke bad Rajni jee se saha nahee gaya aur khud hi apne damad se boli, "are ab kitna tarpaoge. Tumhe chut me unglee ya jeebn ghusani hai to theek tarike se ghusao. Saree ke oper se kya kar rahe ho?" Apni sas ki bat sun kar Ramesh bola, "mai kya karta, aapne hi kah tha aap saree nahee utarnge. Isiliye mai apki saree ke oper se hi apki chut chum raha hoon." "Wo to theek hai, lekin tum meri saree utha kar to meri chut ki chumma le sakte ho?" Rajni jee ne apne damad se boli. Apni sas ki bat sunte hi Ramesh jaldi se apni sas ki saree ko pairon ke pas se pakar kar oper uthana shuru kar diya aur jaise hi saree Rajni jee ki jangho tak uth gaya to Rajni jee mare sharam ke apna chehera apne hathon se dakh liya aur apne damad se boli, "ab bas bhi karo, aur kitna saree uthaoge. Ab mujhe sharam aa rahee hai. Ab tum apna sar undar dal kar meri chut ko chum lo." Lekin Ramesh apni sas ki bat ko unsuni karte hue Rajni jee ki saree ko unke kamar tak utha diya aur unki nangee chut par apna munh laga kar chut ko chum liya. Thori der tak Rajni jee ki nangee chut ko chum kar Ramesh apni sas ki chut ko gaur se dekhne laga aur apne ungleon se unki chut ki pattion aur clit se khelne laga. Ramesh ki harkaton se Rajni jee garma gayee aur unki sans jor jor se ane lagi.

Apni maa ki halat dekh kar Madhuri age barh kar apni maa ki chunceon se khelne lagee aur dhire dhire unki blouse ke button kholne lagee. Rjn ne apne hathon se apne blouse ko pakarte hue apne beti se puchne lagee, "kya kar rahee ho? Mujhe bahut sharam lag rahee hai. Chor de beti mujhko." Madhuri apni kam jaree rakhte hue apni maa se boli, "are maa, jab tum apne damad ka must apne chut me pilwane ja rahee ho to phir ab sharam kaisa? Khol de apne in kaparon ko aur puri taraf se nangee ho kar mere pati ke lund ka such apne chut se lo. Choro mujhko tumhari kapare kholne do." Itna kah kar Madhuri ne apni ki blouse, bra, saree aur phir unki petticoat bhi utar diya. Ab Rajni jee apne damad ke samne bilkul nangee kharee thee. Ramesh apne nangee sas ko dekhte hi un par tut para aur ek hath se unki chincheon ko malta raha aur dusre hath se unki chut ko masalta raha. Rajni jee bhi garam ho kar apne damad ka kurta aur paizama utar diya. Phir jhuk kar apne damad ka underwear bhi utar diya. Abs as aur damad dono ek dusre ke samne nange khare the.

Jiase hi Rajni jee ne Ramesh ka mota mast lund ko dekhee, Rajni jee apne aap ko rok nahee paee aur jhuk kar us mast lund apne munh me bhar kar chusne lagi. Madhuri bhi chupchap khari nahee thee. Wo apni maa ke chutar ke taraf baith kar uski chut se apna munh laga diya aur apni maa ki chut ko chusne lagi. Rajni jee apne damad ka mota lund apne munh me bhar kar chusne lagee aur kabhi kabhi usko apne jeev se chatne lagee. Lund ko chatte chatte hue Rajni jee ne apne damad se boli, "hai! Ramesh, tumhara lund to bahut mota aur lumba hai. Pata nahee Madhuri pahalee bar kaise isko apni chut me liya hoga. Choot to bilkul phat gayee hogee? Mear to munh dard hone laga itna mota lund chuste chuste. Waise mujhe pata tha ki tumhara lund itna shandar hai" "Kaise?" Ramesh ne apne sas ki chuncheon ko dabate hue pucha. Tab Rajni jee boli, "Kaise kya? Tum jab mere ghar me apne shadi ke bad aye the aur roj dopahar aur rat ko Madhuri ko nangee karke chodte the to mai khirkee se jhanka karta tha aur tumharee chudai dekha karta tha. Uni dino se mai janta tha ki tumhara lund ki size kya hai aur tum kaise chut chate ho aur chodte ho." Tab Ramesh ne apne sas ki chuncheon ko masalte hue pucha, "kya maajee, apke pati yane mere sasurjee ka lund itna mota aur lumba nahee tha?" "Nahee, Madhuri ke papa ka lund itna mota aur lumba nahee tha, aur unme sex ki bhavna bahut hi kam tha. Isliya wo mujhko hafte me kebal ek-do bar hi chodte the" Rajni jee ne boli.

Thori der ke Ramesh apni sas ko bistar par lita kar uski chut se apna munh laga diya aur apne jeev se uski chut ko chatna shuru kar diya. Choot me jaise hi Ramesh ka jeev ghusa to Rajni jee apni kamar uchkate hue boli, "ummmm, ahhh, ooi maa, raja abhi choro na kyu tadpate ho, mai jaal rahi hun, tumhara lund mujhe chusna hai. Tumhara lund to ghode jaise hai, mujhe dar laag rahaa hai jab tum ander mere chut mai daloge to chut phaat jayeegi, meri chut ka bahoot chota hai aur jyada chudi bhi nahee hai. Aaj tum pahalee bar meri chut me apan lund dalne ja rahe ho. Aram aram se dalna aur bare pyar se meri chut ko chodna"

Tab Ramesh ne apna lund apni sas ki chut ke barabar lagate hue bola, "koi bat nahi majee, apki chut ko jo bhi kami pahale thee ab usko mai pura karunga. Mai ab roz apki aur apki beti ko ek hi bistar par lita kar apnlogon ki chut chodunga." Eh sunte hi Madhuri apne mummy se boli, "ma ab to tum khush ho? Ab se roz tumhara damad tumko aur mujhko nangee karke humari chut chodega. Han agar tum chaho to tum apni gand me bhi apne damad ka lund pilwa saktee ho." Itna kah kar Madhuri ne Ramesh se boli, "mere pyare pati, ab kyon der kar rahe ho. Jaldee se apna eh khara lund meri maa ki chut me pel do aur unko tabiyat ke sath khoob chodo. Dekh nahee rahe ho ki meri maa tumhara lund apni chut me pilwane ke kitni bekarar hai. Lao mai hi tumhara lund pakar kar pni maa ki chut me dal deti hun," aur Madhuri ne apne hathon se pakar kar Ramesh ka lund uske sas ki chut par laga diya. Ramesh ka lund ko chut se lagte hi Rajni jee ne ne apni kamar hilana shuru kar diya aur Ramesh neb hi apna kamar hila kar apna lund apne sas ki chut me dal diya. Rajni jee ki chut apne pati ke dehant ke bad se chudi nahee thee aur isliye bahut tight thee aur usme apna lund dalne me Ramesh ko bahut maza mil raha tha. Rajni jee bhi apne damad ka lund apni chut me pelwa kar satwen asman par pahunch gayee thee aur wo Barbara rahee thee, "Aaaaah Ooooooh Aaraam say daalo yaar, meri chut zyaada khuli nahin hai. Pleeeeez poora lund mat dalo nahi to meri chut path jayegi, uhi maa maar gai, oh, aah, han, meri chut phar do, han, zor say, aur zor se, raja hai matherchod Ramesh aaj meri chut phaar do aaaaah aaaaaah Ooooooh zor say dalo, aur zor say dalo, aaj jitna zyaada meri chut kay saath khel saktay ho khelo, raja yeh lund poora mujhay day do, main is kay bina nahin reh sakti, poora lun dalo, Ummmmm Aaaah Aaaaaah" "Ummmmm Aaaaaaaah fuck me good, Ummmmmm Ah Ah Ah Ohh oh no. Mai chut ki khaj se mari jaa rahee hun, mujhe jor jor se dhakke mar mar kar chodo." Thori der ke bad Rajni jee ne apne damad ko apne charon hath aur pair se bandh kar boli, "Aaaaah Aaaaaaaaaah Ummmmmm, chodo mujhay zor say Ummmmmmmm, Uf matherchod bohut maza aa raha hai, please rukna nahee, oh mujhe ragar kar chodo, zor say chodo, apna lund poora mujh ko de do, tum jaisay kahoge main waisay karoongi laykin mujhay aur chodo, tum bahut acchha chodte ho, mujahy aaj bohut zayaada chodo bhenchod tumhara lund to tumhare sasur se bhi bara hai, chodo mujhay nahin to main mar jaongi, Abhi to tum nay meri gaand bhi marni hai."

Thori der tak Rajni jee ki chut chodne ke bad Ramesh ne apni sas se pucha, "maa jee keri chidau aap ko kaisi lag rahee hai?" Rajni apne damad ki lund ke dhakke apne chut se khati hui boli, "mere pyare damad jee bahut acchha lag raha hai. Mujhe tumhari chudai bahut acchhee lag rahee hai. Tum chut chodne me bahut hi mahir ho. Badaaa majaa aa rahaa hai mujhe tumse chodwane mein dear ooohhhhh dear tum bahut achchha chodte ho aaaahhhhhh uuuuuuhhhhhhhhhh oooooffffffff ddeeaarrr you are an expert. Tumhe malum hai ki kaise kisi aurat ki chut ki chudai kee jati hai aur tumhe eh bhi malum hai ki ek aurat ko kaise kaise sukh diya jaa sakta hai. Yyoonn hii haan ddeeaarr yoonn hii chodo mujhe…bass chodte jaao mujhe aabb kuchh nahin puchho aaaj jii bhaar ke chodo mujhe dear haan dear jamm kaar chodai karo meri tum baahut achchhe ho baass yyoon hi chodai karo meri…oooohhhhhhh….. khoob chodo mujhe…" Aur Ramesh apni sas ko apni puri takat ke sath chodta raha.

Ramesh apni sas ki bat sun sun kar bahut uttejit ho gaya aur jor jor se apne sas ki chut me apna lund pelne laga. Thori der ke bad Ramesh ko laga ki ab wo jhane wala hai to usne apni sas se boli, "sasuma mai jaadne jar aha hun." To Rajni jee boli, "raja, please meri chut ke andar hi jharo" aur Ramesh apna lund pura pura ka apni sas ki chut me thans kar lund ki pichkaree chor diya. Thori der ke Rajni jee bistar par uth khari hue aur seedhe bathroom me ja kar ghus gayee. Thori der ke bad apni chut dho dha kar Rajni jee phir se kamare ghusi aur muskura kar apne damad se boli, "hai! Mere raja aaj to tumne kamal hi kar diya. Tumto sirf ek jhare lekin mai tumharee chudai se teen bar jharee hun. Itna jordar chudai maine kabhee nahee kee. Meri chut to ab dukh raha hai." Tabhi Madhuri, jo ki apne pati aur apne maa ki chudai dekh rahee thee, boli, "maa apne damad ka lund apni chut me pilwa kar maza aya? Meri shade ki pahali rat to mai bilkul mar si gayee thee aur ab is lund se bina chudwa kar meri to root ko need hi nahee aatee. Mai roz kam se kam ek bar is mota tagra lund se apni chut jaroor chudwatee hun ya apni gand marwati hoon." Tabhi Ramesh ne apne sas ko apne bahon me bhar kar bola, "maajee, ek bar aur ho jaye apki chut ki chudai. Mai jab tab kam se kam do ya teen bar nahee chod leta mera mannahee bharta." Rajni jee boli, "are thora ruko, meri chut tumharee chudai se to ab tak kalla rahee hai. Ab tum ek bar Madhuri ki chut chod dalo." "Nahee maajee, mai to is waqt apki chut ya gand me apna pelna chahata hun. Aapki larkee ki chut to mai roz rat ko chodta hun, mujhe to is samay aapki chut ya gand chodne ki icchha hai." Tab Madhuri apne maa se boli, "maa chudwa na lo aur ek bar. Agar chut bahit kalla rahee hai to apne gand me le lo apne damad ka lund. Kasam se bahut maza milega." Tab Rajni jee boli, "teekh hai, jab tum dono ki ehee icchha hai, to cahlo mai ek bar phir se chudwa leti hun. Lekin is bar mai gand me Ramesh ka lund lena chahatee hun. Aur do minut ruk jao, mijhe bahut pyas lagee hai mai abhi pani pee kar aatee hun." Tab Madhuri apne maa se boli, "are maa Ramesh ka lund bahut der se khara hai aura b pani peene jaa rahee ho? Inha bistar par leto mai tumharee pyas apni mut se bujha deti hun."

Itna sunte hi Rajni jee boli, "theek hai la apni mut hi mujhe pila mai pyas se mari ja rahee hun" aur wo bistar par let gayee. Maa ko bistar par lita dekh kar Madhuri bhi bistar par char gayee aur apne dono pair maa ki sar ke dono tarah karke bauth gayee aur apni chut Rajni jee ke munh se bhira diya. Rajni jee bhi apni munh khol diya. Munh khulte hi Madhuri ne pishab ki dhar apne maa ki munh par chor diya aur Rajni jee apni beti ki mut abre chab se pine lagee. Pishab pura hone par Madhuri apne maa ke oopar se uth khari ho gayee aur Rajni jee ke bagal me ja kar baith gayee. Tab Rameh ne apne sas ke bahon ko pakar kar unko bistar par ulta leta diya aur unke kamar ko pakar kar unke chutar ko upar kar diya. Jaise Rajni jee ghori ban kar bistar par asan liya to Ramesh apne munh se thora sa thuk nikal kar apne sas ki gand me laga diya aur apna lund ko apne hathon se pakar kar apni sas ki gand ki ched me laga diya. Rajni jee tab apni hathon se apni beti ki chuncheon ko masalte hue boli, "Ramesh mere raja, maine aaj tak kabhi gand nahi chudwaya hai aur mujhko pata hai ki gand marwane me pahale bahut dard hota hai. Isliya tum aram aram se meri gand me apan lund dalna. Jaise hi Ramesh ne jor laga kar apna lund ka supara apni sas ki gand me ghusera to Rajni jee chilla uthi, "Aaaaaah Ooooooooh Aaaaaaaah kya kar rahay ho, main mar jaon gi, raja tum nay meri gaand phar kay rakh dogey, main nay pehlay kabhi gaand nahin marwai pleez mere lala ahista se karo." Apni maa ko chillate dekh Madhuri ne Rmesh se boli, "kya kar rahe ho, dhire dhire aram aram se se pelo na apni lund. Dekh nahee rahe ho meri maa mari ja rahee hai. Maa koi bhagi thori na ja rahee hai." Ramesh itna sun kar apni biwi se boli, "kyon chinta kar rahee ho. Tumko apni bat yad nahee. Jab maine pahalee bar apna lund tumharee gand me pela tha to tum kitna chillai thee aur bad tumhee mujhse bol rahee thee, aur jor se pelo, pelo jitna takat hai phar do meri gand, mujhko bahut maza mil raha aur mai to ba oz tumse apni gand me lund pilwaungee." Madhuri apne pati ki bat sun kar apni maa se boli, "maa thora sa sabar karo. Abhi tumhari gand ki dard khatam ho jayega aur tumko bahut maza milega. Ramesh jaisa lund pel raha hai usko pelne do." Tab Rajni jee boli, "wo to theek hai, lekin abhi to mera gand phata jar aha hai, aur mujhko ab pishab bhi karma hai." Ramesh apni sas ki bat sun kar Madhuri se bola, "Madhuri tum jaldee se kitchen me se ek jug lekar aao aur usko apni ki chut ke neeche pakaro." Madhuri jaldee se kitchen me se ek jug utha kar layee aur usko apni maa ki chut ke neeche rakh kar maa se boli, "lo ab muto. Tum bhi maa ek ajeeb hi ho. Udhar tumhara damad apna lund tumhare gand me ghuser rakha hai aur tumko pishab karnee hai." Rajni jee kuch nahi boli aur apne ek hath se jug ko apni chut ke teek neeche lakar char char karke mootne lagee. Raajni ko wakai hi bahut pishab lagee thee kyonki jug kareeb kareeb pura ka pura bhar gaya. Jab Rajni jee ka pishab ruk gaya to Madhuri ne jug hata lia aur jug ko utha kar apne munh se laga kar apni maaa ki pishab peene lagee. Eh dekh kar Ramesh Rajni jee se bola, "are kya kar rahee ho, thora mere liye bhi chor dena. Mujhko bhi apne sexy sas ki chut se nikala hua miit pina hai." Madhuri tab boli, "chinta mat karo, mai tumahre liye adha jug chor detee hun."

Thori der ke bad Rajni jee ne apne damad se boli, "beta mai phir se tayar hun, tum mujhe aaj ek randee ke tarah chodo. Meri gand pahd do. Mai bahut hi garam ho gayee hun. Meri gand bhi meri chut ki tarah bilkul pyasee hai." "Abhi lo meri sexy sasumaa, mai abhi tumhara gand apne lund ke choton se pharta hun" aur eh kah kar Ramesh ne apna lund phir se apne sas ki gand me pel diya. Gand me lund ghuste hi Rajni jee phir jor se chillane lagee, "hai! Phad dal meri gand phar dala. Are koi mujhe bacaho, meri damad aur meri beti dono mil kar meri gand pharwa dala." Tab Madhuri apne maa se boli, "are maa kyon ek chinal randee ki tarah chilla rahee ho, chup ho jao aur chup chap apne damad se apni gand me lund pilwao. Thori der ke bad tumko bahut maza milega." Apni beti ki bat sun kar Rajni jee chup ho gaye lekin phir bhi uski munh se tarah tarah ki awaj nikal rahee thee. "….aaaahhhh……yyyouuu….uuuuufffff…..iiiiiiissssssss hhhhh….ooooohhhhhh….yyyouu…..uuuffffff……eh…..lund bahut mota aur lumba hai. Ooooooommmmmmaaaaaaaahhhhhhh…hai! Mai mari jaa rahee hun. Uuuuuhhhhhhhhh……pleassse….aaaaaaaaa….oooooofffffff ….dhire…jara dhire pelo mai mari ja rahee hun. Are beti, apne pati se bol na ki wo jara meri gand me apna lund dhere dhere pele. Mujhe to lag raha ki meri chut aur gand dono ek ho jayenge." Thori der ke bad Ramesh apna hath apne sas ke samne le jakar unki chut ko sahalane laga aur phir apni ungleon se unki chut ki ghundee ko pakar kar masalne laga. Apni chut par Ramesh ka hath parte hi Rajni jee bilbila uthee aur apni kamar hila hila kar Ramesh ke lund par thokar marne lagee.

Eh dekh kar Ramesh ne Madhuri se kah, "dekh teri randi maa kaise apni kamar kamar chala kar mere lund ko apne gand me pilwa rahee hai. Kya tumhari ehi maa abhi thori der pahale apni gand marwane par chilla rahee thee?" Eh sun kar Madhuri boli, "Ohh Ramesh! Kya bat hai! Dekho meri maa kya maze se apni gand se tumhara lund kha rahee hai. Dekho meri maa kaise gand marwa rahee hai. Maro, maro Ramesh, meri maa ki gand me apna lund khoob jor jor se pelo. Iski pure badan me lund ke liye khujlee bharee pari hai. Chodo Ramesh sali ki gand maaro Badi khujala rahi thi!" Rajni jee apni gand me damad ka lund pilwa kar satwe asman par thee aur Barbara rahee thee, "Ohhhh! dekho Madhuri meri beti! Tumhari maa gand me lund lekar chudwa rahi hai! Tum aakhir apne mard se meri chut, gand chodwa hi li! Dekho sala Ramesh kaise chod raha hai! Sala sachha mard hai! Dal aut dal re! Chod ! meri gaand mar! Mere beti ko dikha! Aahhh oohhhhhhh Chod chod chod aiiii!" Ramesh apni biwi aur apni sas ki bat suntan raha aur apna kamar chala chala kar apni sas ki gand me apna lund pelta raha. Thori der tak Rajni jee ki gand marne ke bad Ramesh ek bar jor se apna pura ka pura lund Rajni jee ki gand ghuser diya aur Rajni jee ko jor se apne hathon se jakar kar apna lund ka pani apne sas ki gand ne chor diya. Jharne ke bad Ramesh ne apna lund apne sas ki gand se kheench kar nikal liya aur lund ko bahar nikalte hi Rajni jee ekaek uth kar baith gayee aur apne damad ka lund ko apne munh me bhar kar chusne lagee. Thori der tak chusne ke bad Ramesh ka lund bilkul saf ho gaya aur phir se khara bhi ho gaya. Tab Ramesh ne apna khara lund apne biwi, Madhuri, ki chut me pel kar khare khare chodna chalu kar diya aur thori der tak Madhuri ko chod kar phir se Madhuri ki chut me jhar gaya.

Thori der ke bad teeno ki saans phir se shant ho gayee aur Madhuri uth kar bina koi kapare pahane hue kitchen me jakar chai banana lagee. Kitchem me jate waqt Madhuri apni maa ki peeshab se adhi bhari jug bhi utha kar le gayee. Jab Madhuri chai bana kar nangee hi phir se kamare me dakhil hue to dekha uski maa nangee hi apne damad ki godi me baithee hue hai aur Ramesh unki ek chunchee ki nipple apne munh me lekar chusa raha hai aur dusre hath se Rajni jee ki chut me unglee kar raha hai aur Rajni jee apne damad ka lund ko apne hathon se pakar kar sahala rahee hai. Chai ate hi Rajni jee aur Ramesh dono alag alag baith gaye aur teeno me nange raha kar hi chai pite rahe. Chai pite waqt Ramesh ne Madhuri se pucha, "chai to aaj bahut acchhe hai, isme kya dala hai?" To Madhuri apni maa ko ankh mar kar boli, "aaj chai tumko isliye acchhee lag rahee hai, kyonkee aaj chai me pani nahee hai, eh chai tumharee sas ki moot se bani hue hai." Rajni jee apni beti ki bat sun hans paree aur Ramesh se boli, "lo, aaj tumne meri chut aur gand mari aur meri beti ne tumko mera moot pila diya. Koi bat nahee mai bhi kabhi tumhara moot pee lunge aur humlogon ka hisab barabar ho jayega." Is tarah se maa, beti aur beti ki pati teno mil kar jam kar chudai ka anand uthaya aur ek dusre ko diya. Jab tak Ramesh apne sasural me raha tab tak wo dono maa aur beti ko ghar ke andar nangee hi rakhyta tha aur jab man chaha wo kisi bhi ek ko pakar leta tha aur unki chut ya gand me apna lund pelta tha. Sharam nam ki cheej ab is ghar me rahee nahee. Kabhi kabhi to Rajni jee apne damad ka lund pakar kar hilati thee aur apne beti samne hi usko apne munh me bhar kar chustee thee aur jab lund khara ho jata to beti ke samne hi apne damad ke aage jhuk kar damad ka lund peeche se apni chut me bhar kar khoob maze se chudwatee thee. Rat ko teeno log nange ho hokar ek hi palang par sote the aur khoob lund ki larai karwate the. Kabhi kabhi to maa aur beti dono bhir jate the aur ek dusre ki chut chata karte the.

Kareeb 15 din ke bad Ramesh apne sasural se wapis apne ghar chala aya. Ghar pahunchte hi wo apne kam par chala gaya aur RasikLal Jee phir apne bahu ko pakar liya aur uski sari, petticoat, blouse, bra aur chadhee utar kar apne bahu ko chodna chalu kar diya. Madhuri bhi apne sasur ko apne hath aur pairon se bandh karke apni chutar utah utah kar apne sasur ke dhakko ka jabab detee rahee. RasikLal Jee bhi apni bahu ki dono chunchee apne hathon se dabate hue apni bahu ki chut chodte rahe. Thori der ke bad RasikLal Jee ne Madhuri se pucha, "bahu, itne dino tak kay tum sirf apni pati, Ramesh, se chudtee rahee ya aur koi mil gaya tha tumharee chut chodne ke liye?" Madhuri apne sasur ke dhakkon ka jabab detee hue boli, "han, babujee in dino mai to sirf apne pati se hi apni chut chudwa raheen hun. Lekin, apka bete ne in dino meri maa, yane apne sas ki chut me bhi apna lund pel chukka hai." "Wo kaise?" RasikLal Jee ne Madhuri se pucha. Tab Madhuri ne sab ka sab baten apne sasurjee ko bata diya. Madhuri ki bat sun kar RasikLal Jee ne Madhuri se bole, "wah! Bahu, tumharee maa bhi tumharee bhi tumharee tarah chuddakar hai. Theek hai, ab jab mauka milega mai bhi apne lund se tumharee maa ki chut chodunga. Tumhe to koi itraj nahee hogi?" "Nahee mujhe kyon itraj hogi? Ab meri maa bechari bidbva ho gayee hain aur unka umar bhi ho gaya hai. Is samay agar unko aap jaisa koi chodu insane mil jaye to kya kahanae. Han meri chut ki khurak ki kamee nahee honi chahiye" Madhuri ne apne sasur se boli. Tab RasikLal Jee apne bahu ki chut me pura ka pura ghuser kar chodte hue bole, "nahee meri chuddakar bahu, hum aur chahe aur kisiko bhi chode tumhara chut ki bhook mai hamesh mitata rahunga. Ab chalo apni tango ko aur phailao mai ab jor jor se chod kar jharne wala hun." "Kyon, itni jaldee jharna kyon chahate hain? Kaheen kisi aur ko apne time de rakha hai kya?" Madhuri apne sasur ko muskurate hue puchee. Tab RasikLal Jee ne apne bahu se bole, "nahee aise koi bat nahee hai. Bat eh hai ki mera ek dost aaj videsh se aya hai aur mai usse milne jana chahata hun. Aur koi bat nahee hai." Itna kah kar RasikLal Jee ne apne bahu ki dono chunchean kas kar pakar liya aur jor jor se dhakka marne lage aur thori der ke bad wo jhar gaye. Jharne ke bad dono mil kar bathroom me jakar apne apne lund aur chut dhoya aur apne apne kapare pahan kar dono kamare me jakar baith gaye. Thori der ke bad RasikLal Jee uth kar Madhuri ko apne bahon me lekar chuma aur apne kamare me jakar so gaye. Madhuri bhi tab apne kamare me jakar maxi pahan kar let gayee aur thori der ke bad so gayee.

Isi tarah se Madhuri ki jindagee chaltee rahee. Wo roj rat ko apne pati, Ramesh, se apni chut chuudwatee thee aur din ko Madhuri ke sasur Madhuri ki chut chodta tha. Ramesh kabhi kabhi rat me Madhuri ko nangee karke uski gand bhi marta tha. Jab Ramesh aur Madhuri ki sas ghar par nahi hote to Madhuri apne sasur ka kahana man kar ghar par nangee hi rahati aur nangee hi rah kar khana banati aur sara ghar ka kam kaz nangee hi raha kar pura kartee. Jab Madhuri nangee ho kar ghar par khana banati ti to RasikLal Jee ghum phir kar Madhuri ki chunchian masal dete aur kabhi kabhi Madhuri ki gand me apni unglee pelte the. Kabhi kabhi Madhuri bhi apne sasur ka lund pakar kar chusti aur phir apne hi hathon se apne sasur ka lund pakar kar apni chut se bhira kar apni kamar hila hila kar apni chut chudwatee thee.

Kuch dino ke bad Madhuri ke sas ki ek kitab chap kar press se nikali aur us kitab ki kafi bikree hui. Press wale ko kafi fayeda hua aur Madhuri ki sas ki nam kafi mashahoor gaya aur isi kushi se Press wale ne Madhuri ki sas ki samman me ek party ka arrangement kiya. Party ke liye Ramesh ne apne dost aur uski biwi, Gautam aur Suman, ko invite kiya aur Madhuri ne apne mummy aur apne bhaion ko bhi bulaya.

Party ke din Ramesh ka dost Gautam aa gaya lekin uski biwi, Suman, nahi aa payee kyonki uski tabiwat theek nahee thee. Udhar Madhuri ke ghar se uska sirf bara bhai, Kailash, hi aya kyonki Rajni jee aur Madhuri ke bhahion ki tabiyat theek nahii thee. Party ke din Girija jee bahut sajee sanwaree ghum rahee thee. Sub ke sub log unko badhai de rahe the aur Girija jee subse muskura kar bate kar rahee thee. Party me jitnee bhi auraten aauee thee wo sub Girija jee ki safalata par unse man hi man irsha kar rahee thee aur jitney mard aaye the wo sub Snehlata jee ko gher kar unse baten kar rahen the. Khair party bara bahut acchha tha. Party me jitney bhi log aye wo sab ke sab Snehlata jee ki tariff kar rahe the aur unko badhai de rahe the. Isi tarah se party kareeb rat ke do baje khatam hua.

Party ke bad Madhuri aur Ramesh apne kamare me sone ke liye chale gaye. Kamare me jakar Madhuri aur Ramesh ne apne apne kapare badale aur sone ki tayaree karne lage. Sone se pahale Madhuri bathroom me pishab karne ke liye gayee aur thori der ke bad bathroom se aakar apne pati Ramesh se boli, "suno mere sath aao, mai tumhe ek nayi cheej dikhaungee" "Kya nayee cheej dhikhagee, maine tumhare chut aur gand bahut bar dekh chukka hun aur unhe chod chukka hun, ab kya nayee cheej dikhlaogee" Ramesh bole. Tab Madhuri boli, "are aao to mere sath, aao chup chap mere peeche chale aaoo." Ramesh uth kar apni biwi ke peeche peeche kamare ke bahar nikal kar chalne laga. Madhuri chup chap Ramesh ko lekar apne sas aur sasur ke kamare ke samne la kar khara kar diya aur dhire se boli, "chup chap parde ke kinare se kamare me jhanko."

Jaise hi Rmesh ne kamare ke andar jhanka uska matha aur laura dono tanna gaya. Kamare me Ramesh ki maa ek sofe par sirf apni lal rang ka petticoat pahane baithee thee aur unke dono taraf Gautam aur Madhuri ka bara bahai, Kailash, baithe thee aur wo dono Girija jee ki eke k chunchee pakar kar masal rahe thee ya chus rahe the. Ramesh ke pitajee, Govind jee, kamare ke ek kone par baith kar apni biwi ki nangee ras lila dekh rahe thee. Girija jee apni chuncion ko Gautam aur Kailash se masalwa rahee thee aur munh se Barbara rahee thee, "oooohhhhh… …aur jore se… ..haan dear aur jore se dabaao meri choochiyon ko…..badaa maja aaraha hai mujhe… …tumhare hath bahut hi expert hain…. …tumhe malum hai ki kaise auraton ki chunchion ko dabaya jata hai….hai! aur jor jor se meri chunchion ko dabao….aaahhhh….han….mujhe bahut acchhaa lag raha hai." Aur Gautam aur Kailash dono mil kar Girija jee ki chuncheon ko apne hathon se masal rahe thee. Gautam aur Kailash jitna jor se chunchee masal rahe thee Girija jee unko aur jor jor se dabane ke liye bol rahee thee. Girija jee bol rahen thee, "aaahhhhh… yyoouuuu… uuuuhhhhh…oooffff.." Ramesh eh sab dekh kar jaise hi Madhuri ke taraf mura to parda thora hat gaya aur Girija jee ne awaj diya, "bete Ramesh bahar kyon khara hai, chal andar chala aa aur apne sath apni biwi lekar aaja." Apni maa ki bat sun kar Ramesh pahale to thora dara phir Usjha ko sath le kar kamare me dakhil gaya. Ramesh jaise hi kamare me ghusa to Gautam aur Kailash dono muskura kar Ramesh ko dekha aur phir se apne apne kam par jut gaye. Girija jee tab Ramesh se boli, "beta bahar khare khare kya dekh rahe the. Aao mere pas aao. Dekho tumhara friend aur tumhara sala mere dono chuncion se uljhe hue hain. Aisa karo ki tum meri chut se khelo. Tumko meri chut pasand hain na?" Tab Ramesh dhire dhire apne maa ki taraf barhte hue bola, "are maa kya kaha rahi ho? Mujhko tumhari chut bahut aachee lagti hai. Mujhe eh sapana har samay meri ankho ke samne hota tha ki mai ek din tumhari chut se khelun. Aaj meri wo sapna pura hone wala hain. Mujhe eh kabhi ummid hi nahi thee ki ek mai tumhari chut ko choo paunga aur usse khelunga." Itna kaha kar Ramesh apni maa ke pairon ke pas baith gaya aur dhire se apne hathon se maa ki petticoat uthane laga.

Jaise hi Ramesh ne apni maa ki petticoat upar uthaya to usko maa ki chut dikhne laga. Ramesh ne dekha ki maa ki chut par jhanton ka namo nishan nahi hai aur unki chut bilkul saf suthra hai. Girija jee ki chut ki ki ghundee (clit) is samay bahut tani hui thee aur unke chut se las lasa sa pani nikal raha tha. Ramesh apni maa ki chut ko dekhte hi samajh gaya ki maa is samay bahut chudasee hai aur lund khan eke liye tayar hai. Ramesh ne aage barh kar Girija jee ji chut par apna munh bhira diya aur usko chuma. Chumne ke bad Ramesh ne apna hathon se apni maa ki chut ke puttion ko khola aur apna jeev nikal kar maa ki chut me dal diya. Jeev ghuste hi Snehalata sisiya uthi aur apne hathon se apne bete ka sar pakar kar apne chut se sata diya. Ab Ramesh jor jor se jeev se apni maa ki chut ko chod raha tha aur kabhi kabhi wo unki chut ke chat raha tha. Ab Girija jee se bardast nahee hua aur wo apne bete ko jameen par leta kar uska khara hua lund apni chut se bhira kar apne bete par char baithee. Thori der baithne ke bad Girija jee apne dono hath Ramesh ke chati ke dono taraf rakh kar apni kamar utha utha kar apne bete ka lund apne chut ke andar bahar karne lagee. Uski garmi dekh kar Gautam apne jagah se uth khara ho gaya aur Girija jee se bola, "maa jee lagta hai aap ki chut bahut dino se bhukhee hai aur bahut dino se aap theek tarike se chudee nahee hai. Kta babujee aap ko nahee chodte?" "Nahee beta eh bat nahee hai. Tumhare babujee to roj rat ko humari chut me apna lund dal kar chodte hain aur kabhi kabhi wo din ko bhi chod lete hain. Kabhi kabhi to tumhare babujee meri gand bhi marte hain. Aaj aisa hua ki party me bahut se logon se mil kar, unse bol kar aur bahuton ko chum kar meri chut bahut der se gili ho rahee thee aur lund khan ke liye taras rahee thee. Aur phir rahee sahee kasar tumne aur Kailash ne meri chunchee ko masal ke aur chus ke pura kar diya hai" Snehalata boli. "Achha ab chup karo aur mujhe mere bete ka lund se apni chut marwane do" Snehkata phir se boli. Phir Girija jee thora jhuk kar apni kamar uchal uchal kar apne bete ka lund ko apni chut ke andar bahar karne lagee. Thori der tak Snehalate jee ne apne bete ko upar char kar choda aur phir thak kar Ramesh ke upar let gayee.

Girija jee ke let te hi Gautam jo ab tak chup chap apna khara lund pakar kar maa bete ki chudai dekh raha tha age barha aur apne laure par thora sa thuk laga kar apna lund Girija jee ki gand ki ched par rakh diya. Gand par lund ki supara lagte hi Girija jee ek bar apna chehara ghuma kar dekhi aur muskura kar boli, "Gautam, kya irada hai, kya chut chor kar ab tumhari nazar meri gand par ho gaye?" "Kya kare aunty, aap to apni chut me apne bete ka lund pilwa rahen hai aur mera lund khara ho gaya hai. Ab is samay mai to is lund ko apke gand me hi pelunga" Gautam ne apne lund ko thora sa dhakka dete hue kaha. Girija jee ne tab apne bete ko phir se chodte hue boli, "theek hai, lekin thora smahal kar. Tumhara lund tumhare babujee se lumba aur mota, meri gand mat phar dena." Itna sunne ke bad Gautam apne hathon se Girija jee ki bari bari chutaron ko apne hathon se pakar kar ek dhakka mara aur uska adha lund Girija jee ki gand me ghus gaya.

Jaise hi Gautam ka adha laura Girija jee ki gand me ghusa, Girija jee boli, "sale madarchod, tumko maine kya boli, dhire dhire meri gand marna aur tum jo hai ki ek hi jhatake me apna musal jaisa lund ka adha pel diya." Maa ki baton ko sun kar Ramesh neeche se apna lund apni maa ki chut me prlta hua bola, "maa, tum kaisee baten kar rahee ho? Lagta hai ki tumhara jawan bahut ganda ho gaya hai." Tab Girija jee boli, "beta, jab chut aur gand me do do jawan lund ghusa ho to jawan apne aap gandee ho jatee hai aur isse chodne wale ka aur chufwanw wale ka josh aur bhi barh jata hai. Waise mujhe chut marwate waqt gali dena acchha lagta hai. Kya tumko meri jawan se gali acchhee nahi lagi?" "Nahi wo bat nahee hai. Maine kabhi tumhare jawan se gali nahi suni isi liye mujhe kuch atpata sa laga" Ramesh apni maa ki chunchee ko masalte hue kaha. Ramesh ki bat sun kar Girija jee boli, "madarchod, kya tune iske pahale kabhi apni maa ki chut me apna lund ghusera hai? Kya tumhara dost apna lund tumhari maa ki gand me pela hai? Sale chodna hai to chup chap chod aur baten karni hai to sirf galion se bat kar. Samjha gandu?" Tab Ramesh apni maa ki chut me neeche se dhakke marte hue bola, "samjha meri chinal maa. Aaj teri chut aur teri gand dono dost ki lund se phatne wala hai. Aaj humlog dekhte hain ki tu kitni chuddakar hai." Girija jee tab apne bete se boli, "sabash mera beta sabash. Teri gali mujhko bahut acchhi lagi. Tu bas aise hi gali deta ja aur mujhko chodta ja." Gautam ab tak jo ki maa bete ki baten sun raha tha, Girija jee ki bat sun kar unki bhari bhari chutaon ko apne dono hathon se pakar kar apna kamar chala kar ek jor dar dhakka mara aur apna pura ka pura lund Girija jee ki gand me ghuser diya.

Snehala jee ki gand me jaise Gautam ka lund ghusa, wo aage jhuk kar apni gand ko aur ooper utha diya aur jhuk kar apni chut se apne bete ka lund khane lagee aur jor jor se gali bakne lagee. Girija jee bol rahee thee, "sale madarchod gabdu, mar mar aur jor se mar meri chut aur meri gand. Bahut acchha lag raha hai. Sale mujhko aisa lag raha jaise ki tum dono mil kar meri gand aur bur dono ki ched ek kardege. Koi parwah nahee, abhi bas tum dono meri chut aur meri gand me apna apna lund pelte raho. Bahut maza aa raha hai. Hai mere pyare pati dev aur meri pyari bahu dekho, dekho kaise mera beta aur uska dost meri chut aur gand ki dhunai kar rahen hai." Ramesh aur Gautam dono Girija jee ki baton ko sun kar dono aur bhi garma gaye aur dono apni apni kamar hila hila kar Sbehalata jee ki chut aur gand mast ho kar chodne lage.

Udhar Girija jee apni chut aur gand se Ramesh aur Gautam ke lund kha rahi thee aur unki chudai dekh dekh kar Madhuri, Govidjee aur Kilash garam ho rahe the. Itni garam chudai dekh kar Madhuri apne asree ke upper se apni chut par hath chala rahee thee aur RasikLal Jee aur Kailash bhi apna lund kapon ke upper se masal rahe the. Eh dekh kar Girija jee apni chut aur gand chudwate hue boli, "beti Madhuri, tu kyon sharam kar rahee hai. Chal tu apne kapare utar kar apne sasur aur apne bhai ke lund se maza loot. Kya meri chudai dekh kar teri chut se pani nahee nikal raha hai?" Madhuri apni sas se boli, "hai maa jee apki chut aur gand dono se jagh nikal raha hai, aur han meri chut se bhi pani nikal raha hai." Girija jee boli, "jab teri chut se pani nikal raha hai to deri kis bat ki, utar de pane kapare aur apne bhai aur sasur ko bhi nanga karke tub hi apni chut aur gand chudwa aur maze loot. Kya tujhko apne bhai ke samne kapare tar ne me sharam lag raha hai kya?" "Han, maine aaj tak bhai ke samne kabhi nangee hue hoon, aaj kaise nangee ho paungee" Madhuri apni sas ki chudai dekhtee hui boli. Tab Girija jee mur kar Kailash se boli, "kyon Kailash, kya tum apni bahan ko nangee dekhna chahate ho, Kyat um apni bahan ki chut chodna chahate ho?" "Haan maa jee haan, mai apni bahan Madhuri ko nangee kar ke uski chut chodna chahata hun. Eh to mera puri jindagee ka arman hai. Lekin kya karoon, Madhuri nangee nahi ho rahi hai to mai kaise usko chod sakta hun" Kailash apne lund ko apne kaparon ke upar se masalte hue bola. Kailash ki baton ko sun kar RasikLal Jee apne jagah se uth khare ho gaye aur apni bahoo Madhuri ke pas ja kar usko pahale chum liya aur phire eke k karke Madhuri ke kapare utarne lage. Madhuri anakani kartee rahee aur RasikLal Jee eke k karke Madhuri ke kapare utar kar Madhuri ko nangee kar diya.

Jaise hi Madhuri nangee ho kar apne bhai Kailash aur apne sasur RasikLal Jee ke samne khari hui to Kailash aage barh kar Madhuri ki dono chunchion ko apne dono hathon me bhar kar masalne laga aur RasikLal Jee bhi Madhuri kea age jameen par baith kar Madhuri ki chut se apana munh laga diya. Madhuri apne sharir par dohara attack se mast ho gayee aur apne hathon se apne bhai ka khara lund pakar kar marorne lagee aur aur kamar age karke apni chut ko apne sasur ko khilane lgee. Tab Kailash ne apni bahan Madhuri ko apne hathon se utha kar apne god me le liya aur phir Madhuri ko jameen par bichee kaleen par lita diya. Kaleen par let te hi Madhuri ne apne tange ghutne se mor kar upar utha diya aur Kailash apni bahan ki chut par apna munh rakh diya. Apne chut apr bhai ka munh chute hi Madhuri ne apne kamar ko utha diya aur apni chut ko jeev se chodne ke liye Kailash ko bolne lagee. Madhuri bol rahi thee, "han, han bhai aise hi apni jeev meri bur me ghusero. Bara maza aa raha hai. Shade ke pahale tum mujhko dekhte thee, lekin mai tumko lift nahee date thee. Kya karun, mai dartee thee, ki kaheen meri pol patti ma khul jaye. Aaj tumhare samne meri chut bilkul khulee hue hai. Aaj tum jo chaho kar sakte ho. Jo bhi karma hai jaldee karo, meri sharer aur meri chut me aag lagi hui hai. Ohh! Ohh! Bhai jaldee se apna mast lund meri chut me dalo. Mai chut ki khaj ke mare mari ja raheen hun." Kailash apni bahan ki baton ko suntan raha aur uski chut ko chatna nahee chora. Thori der tak Madhuri chup chap apni chut apne bhai se chuswatee rahee lekin jab uski chut ki khujlee bahut barh gayee to Madhuri ne apne bhai se boli, "sale bahanchod, abhi abhi to bol raha tha ki meri chut chodna teri sari jindagee ki kwaish. Ab jab mai apni chut nangee karke tere samne letee huin hoon to tu sirf chut hi chat raha hai. Kya tera lund abhi khara nahee hua hai. La mai tera lund chus karke khara kar deteen hoon. Aur agar tujhe meri chut pasand nahee hai, to hat mere oopar se aur mai apni chut apne sasur ke lund se marwatee hoon." Itna sunte hi Kailash apni bahan par toot para aur uski tangon ko apne hathon se faila kar apna lund ka supara uski chut ke ched se bhira diya. Choot par lund ka supara bhirte hi Madhuri ek bar kamp uthi aur phir apne haton ko neeche le jakar apne bhai ka lund pakar kar apni chut par rakh kar apni kamar uchka kar chut me lund dalwa liya. Choot me lund ghuste hi Madhuri aur kailash dono thori der ke liye chup chap lete rahe aur phir thori der ke bad Madhuri apni kamar uchka kar apne bhai se chodne ke liye ishara kiya. Kailash bhi apni bahan ka ishara milte hi apna kamar utha utha kar apna lund apni bahan ki chut me pelne laga. Apne chut me bhai ka lund pilwate hue Madhuri ne Kailash se boli, "bhai aaj apna arman pura kar le aur chut chod chod kar usko bhosra bana de. Dekh kaise meri chut tera lund kha kar phool gya hai. Hai! Bhai bahut maza aa raha hai. Tu ne pahale hume kyon nahi choda. Tue k bar bolta ya ishara karta to mai kab se tera lund apni chut ko khilatee. Khair abhi koi bat bigra nahee hai. Ab tu jab chahe mere ghar aa kar meri chut ko chodna aur agar man chahe to meri gand me bhi apna lund pelna. Tujhe malum nahee hai ki mujhe gand marwane ka bhi bahoot shauk hai aur mai apni gand bhi ab khoob marwatee hoon." Itna kahkar Madhuri apni chutar jor jor se uchalne lagee aur eh dekh kar Kailash apni bahan se bola, "eh kya bat hue? Mai tujhko chod raha hun ya tu mujhko chod rahee hai? Tu apni chutar is tarah se uchal rahee hai jaise kit u mujhko chod rahee hai.

Kailash ki bat sun kar Madhuri apne bhai se boli, "han bhai mai apni sas ko apni chut aur gand se do do lund khate dekh kar mai bahut garma gayee hoon. Mee liye ab rukna bahut muhkil hai. Cha lab tu neeche let ja aur mai tere ooper char kar tujhko chodtee hun." Itna kah kar Madhuri apni bhai ko neeche leta diya aur khud ooper char kar apni gand utha utha kar Kailsh ko chodne lagi. Madhuri apne bahi par jhuk kar usko chod raha tha aur uski chunche hawa me jhul rahe the aur Kailash ko munh par chot kar rahe the. Thori der tak Madhuri ooper se aur Kailash neeche se ek dusre ko chodte rahe aur phir Madhuri thak kar apni bhai par let gayee aur Kailash se boli, "bhai mai thak gayee hun ab tu mere ooper chad kar mujhko jor jor se chod. Aaj pahr de meri chut ko apne lund ke choton se."

Kailash apni bahan ki bat sun kar Madhuri ko neeche leta diya aur Madhuri ke ooper char kar uskee dono chunchee ko apne hathon se masalte hue jor jor se chodne laga. Thori der tak full speed me chod kar wo dhire dhire chodne laga aur apni bahan se bola, "bahan mai kab se teri chut ko chodne ki tak me tha. Mai pahale bhi kai bar iske liye tujhe ishara bhi kiya tha lekin tu ne near ishara samajh na sake. Khair aaj ke bad jab bhi mujhe mauka milega, mai teri chut me apna lund jaroor pelunga aur jab teri chut mera lund kha kha kar bhisra ban jayegee tab mai teri gand me apna lund pelunga, theek hai na? Kyat u mujhse apni gand marwegee?" "Han bahi han, aaj ke bad jab man aye tum inha aa kar meri chut aur gand dono ko chodna. Teri chudai se mujhe bahut khushi hogi" Madhuri ne apni kamar uchkate hue boli.

Dono bahi bahan apni baton me mashgul ho kar chudai kar rahe the aur RasikLal Jee apna lund pakare unki chudai dekh rahe the. Thori der ke bad RasikLal Jee ne apne bahu se bole, "Madhuri, kya bat hai tum dono bhai aur bahan apni chudai me itna mashgul ho gaye ki mere bare bilkool bhool gaye. Are bhai mai bahoot der se apna lund thame tum dono ki chudai dekh raha hoon aur apna lund sahala raha hoon." RasikLal Jee ki baton ko sun kar Girja devi bhi apni chut aur gand marwate hue boli, "are chinar Madhuri, kyat tu apne bhai ka lund pa kar apne sasur ke lund ko bhool gayee? Tera sasur kab se apna lund thame teri aur tere bhai ki coot aur lund kustee dekh raha hai. Jaldee se apne bhai ke lund ka pani nikal aur apne chut me apne sasur ka lund dalwa. Tere sasur ka lund is samay bikul phool kar tan gaya hai aur teri chut ki aaj khair nahee." Madhuri apne bhai ke lund chudwate hue boli, "maajee aap mujhko chinar kaha rahee hain aur khud apne bete aur uske dost ka lund maje se apni chut aur gand me pilwa rahee hai. Isse to aap to mujhse jyada chinar hue. Rahi bat meri chut ki, to mujhe malum hai ki sasurjee ka lund khara ho kar tanna raha hai aur agar aap ko apne pati par taras aa rahee hai to aap khud hi unka lund chus kar unko jhar digiye aur unka pani pee lijiye. Abhi to mai apne bhai ka lund apni chut se kha rahee hun aur agar mere sasyrjee ko meri gand me apna lund pelna hai to pel sakte hain." Apni bahu bat sun kar Girija devi thori der ke liye chup ho gayee aur phir apni bahu se boli, "Sali randee, chinar apni sas ki chudai dekh rahee hai aur apni bhai ka lund apni chut se kah rahee hai. Chal jaldee se apne gand me apni sasur ka lund dalwa." "Theek hai, mai gand ooper kar rahee hun aur sasur jee meri gand apna lund pel sakte hai" Madhuri apni sas se boli. Itna kaha kar Madhuri phir se apne bhao ko neeche leta kar Kailash par char gayee aur apni gand ko ooper kar diya.

Tab Govingjee apne khare lund ke supare par thora se thuk laga kar lund ko apne bahu, Madhuri, ki gand ke ched se bhira diya. Lund bhirane ke bad RasikLal Jee apne dono hathon se Madhuri ke kamar ko apne dono hathon se pakar kar apna lund Madhuri ki gand ke ched me dabane lage. Thori der ke bad RasikLal Jee ka lund ka supara phak se Madhuri keg and ki ched me ghus gaya. Tab RasikLal Jee Madhuri ki kamar ko kas kar pakar kar apna kamar hila kar ek jor dar dhakka mara aur unka lund adhe se jyada Madhuri ki gand me ghus gaya. Madhuri mare dard ke bilbila uthee aur apne sasur se apna lund nikalne ke bole. Lekin RasikLal Jee kahan sunne wale the, wo Madhuri ki kamar ko kas kar pakar kar pna lund Madhuri ki gand ke andar bahar karne me lage hue the. Madhuri bol rahee thee, "sale bhosree ke sasurjee apna lund meri gand se nikal le. Meri gand phatee ja rahee hai, mai mare jaa rahee hun. Sale gand marna hai to ja apni biwi ke pas, dekh wo kais eek sath do do lund apni chut aur gand me pilwa rahee hai. Ja, jakar apni biwi ki gand me apna lund dal kar uski gand mar, mujhe chor. Mijhe apni gand nahee marwanee hai." RasikLal Jee apne bahu ki bat sun kar bole, "Sali randee, aaj mai teri gand ko chod chod kar phar dunga, Kal subah uth kart u tatee nahee kar payegee kyonkee teri gand phat chukka hoga. Mujhe malum hai ki meri bibi jo ki teri sas bhi hai usko gand marwane ne acchha lagta hai aur phafte me teen char bar uski gand mar deta huun. Aaj mujhko teri kori gand marne ko milla hai aur aaj mai bina gand phare nahee choruga." Itna kah kar RasikLal Jee jor jor se apne lund se Madhuri ki gand marne lage. Thori der ke bad Kailash, jo ab tak neeche let kar apna lund Madhuri ki chut me pel raha tha jhar gaya aur dhire se Madhuri ke neeche se nikal kar bagal me khara ho kar sasur aur bahu ki chudai dekhne laga.

Jab Madhuri apne bhai ko apne pas khara dekhee to jaldee se uska lund apne hathon me le kar sahala sahala kar khara kiya aur phir usko apne munh me bhar kar chusne lagee. Ab tak Madhuri ko gand marwane me maza milne laga aur wo maze se apni gand apni sasur ke lund se marwane lagee aur munh se apni bhai ka lund khane lagee. Udhar Ramesh aur Gautam bhi Girija devi ki chut aur gand mar kar pharig ho chuke the. Thori der ke bad RasikLal Jee bhi apna lund ka pani Madhuri ki gand me chor diya aur apna lund Madhuri ki gand nikal liya. Ab charon mardon ki lund jhar kar sikur chukka tha aur dono auraton ki chut aur gand chud chud kar phul kar lal ho gaya tha. Sabhi thori der tak let kar susta liya.aur tab phir Madhuri aur Girija devi nangee hi kitchen me jaa kar sabhi logon ke liye chai aur halka nashta lekar phir kamare me pahunch gayee. Sabhi ne chai aur nashta kiya aur phir se apni apni chudai me busy ho gaye. Isi tarah se us rat Madhuri aur Girija devi ki chut aur gand sabhi ne bari bari se choda aur subah hone tak sabhi thak kar so gaye. Dusre din subera hote hi Gautam aur Kailash apne apne ghar ke liye rawana ho gaye aur Ramesh aur RasikLal Jee ghar par Girija devi aur Madhuri ki chut aur gand ne apna lund dal kar chodna cahlu rakha. Ab Girija devi aur Madhuri dono bahut khush thee kyonkee unki chut aur gand ki pyas ab har roj subah, dopahar, sham aur rat ko Ramesh aur RasikLal Jee ke lundon se chudwa kar bujhta tha.

Meri Sister Sangeeta Randi Hay

2009-10-21T07:16:00.000-07:00

Meri Dusari Didi ka nam Sangeeta hai. Meri Didi Sangeeta ko gandi kitab padhane ki buri aadat ho gayi thi. Apni kitab me chudai ki kahaniya ki kitab chupakar padhane ke bahane chudai ki kahani padhkar apni choot me ungli dal kar chudai ke maze leti thi. Apani choot mai ungli dal kar aur pair (legs) hila hila kar khub anand leti thi. Meri Didi Sangeeta hamare padosh me rahane aye Sardarji ke sath kafi ghulmil gayi thi. Uski Biwi aur do bachhe the. Meri Didi Sangeeta use Jijaji kaha karti thi. Garmi ke din meri Didi Sangeeta aur meri Maa ghar ke angan me rat ko charpai pe sath me suye huve the. Rath ko karib 1 ya 2 baje Sardarji rat ko meri Didi ki charpai ke pass bath gaya. Sardarji meri Didi ko dhire dhire sahalane laga. Meri Didi Sangeeta chupchap padi rahi. Thodi dher ke bad Sardarji ne meri Didi ka frock uncha karake usake stan (boobs) ko dono hatho me pakad kar masalane laga aur dabane laga. Meri Didi Sangeeta bhi utejit hokar majja lene lagi. Thodi der bad me Sardarji meri bahan ko khinch kar Sandash ki taraf le jakar chudai karane hi wala tha ki meri Maa jag gayi. Sardarji darker bhag gaya. Meri Didi Sangeeta sharifjadi banker apni safai dene lagi ki "muje khabar nahi thi ki Sardarji meri charpai par akar use kab se daboch kar uske stan ko masal kar sahala raha hai." Meri Didi Sangeeta ka hamare padosh me rahane wala musalman ke ladke ke sath najayaj sex sambhandh the. Us samay uski umar 17 sal thi. Ek rat ko jab meri Maa ne dekha ki meri Didi Sangeeta ghar me palang par soi hui nahi hai. Usne muje jagaya. Maine aju baju jakar tapas kiya aur usko dhundhane laga. Raat ke 2 baje Meri Didi Vinod ke pass jakar chudwa rahi thi. Vinod ka nam Kallu tha. Kallu ne meri Didi ko pura nanga kar ke uski kunwari choot me apana mota 9 inches ka lund dal diya. Meri Didi Sangeeta ki choot ki jilli fat gayi thi aur choot bhi fat gayi thi. Didi ki choot mai se khoon nikal raha tha. Meri Didi Sangeeta thik tarah se chal bhi nahi pa rahi thi aur langadi langadi chal rahi thi. Meri Didi ne under chaddi bhi nahi pahani thi sirf frock pahana tha. Meri Didi ki choot chudai ki vajah se sujkar (fulkar) lal tamatar ki tarah ho gayi thi. Uski yoni (choot) bhi fat gayi thi. Didi ki choot mai se Kallu Vinod ka virya aur pahali chudai ka khoon nikal kar meri Didi ki choot se dhire dhire niakl kar jangh per se tapak tapak kar baha raha tha aur pair mai bhi khoon ke daag dikhayi de rahe the. Meri Didi ki choot pe jant ke bal bhi nahi the kyunki Didi ne apani choot ke bal blade se kate the. Isliya Didi ki choot bilkul spast dikh rahi thi. Didi ki choot ekdam lal lal tamatar ki tarah dikh rahi thi aur choot ka undruni bhag ekdam lalash liye huve gulabi colour ka tha. Meri Maa ne ghar le jakar use palang par sula kar uska frock utar kar Didi ko nangi karake Didi ki choot dekhi. Didi ki choot fati hui thi aur chudai ki vajah se lal ho gayi thi. Didi ki choot mai se virya aur pahali chudai ka khoon nikal kar uski janghe aur frock pe gira tha. Frock per bhi kahi jagah khoon ke lal dabhe (dag) ke vajah se kharab ho gaye the. Didi ro rahi thi aur siskariya maar rahi thi. Meri Didi ki chudai ki vajah se bura haal ho gaya tha. Meri Maa ne use khub sar pita aur kahane lagi "Randi chudai ke maze lekar aa gayi. Vinod ne to teri choot ki barabar ki chudai ki hai, teri bhos (bur) to fat gaya hai aur khoon ke saath Vinod ka pani bhi teri choot se nikal kart ere jangho per bah raha hai. Randi Vinod se kala munh karva liya. Usane tuje chodate vakhat nirodh lagay tha ki nahi?" Meri Didi ne rote huve kaha "usne nirodh lagaye bina hi muje choda hai. Vinod ne muje kaha tha ki nirodh lagakar chodane se chudai ka maza nahi aata hai, is liye usane muje nirodh lagaye bina hi choda hai." Meri Maa ne puchha : "Randi jab tuje lund dala tab chillayi nahi aur ab ro rahi hai, Vinod ne dil khol kart ere choot ki chudai karake maze liya hai. Raand chaddi kahan par dal kar ayi hai?" Meri Didi kuchh bhi nahi boli. Meri Maa ne use bathroom mai le jakar Didi ko nahalaya aur Didi ki choot mai apani ungali dal dal kar ragad ragad kar Didi ki choot pani se saf ki. Maa ko daar tha ki kanhi Vinod ka virya Sangeeta ke garbhashaya mai chala gaya ho tho shayad usaki Beti garbhvati (pregnant) ho sakati hai Vinod ke nazayaz bachche ki Maa banker. Meri Didi khub hi chillati thi aur chhatpati rathi thi. Woh karah rahi thi aur siskariya mar mar kar ro rahi thi. Meri Didi apani pahali chudai ki vajah se dusare din bistar per se uth bhi nahi pa rahi thi. Meri Didi ko palang par sampurna nangi dekhkar aur uski gori gori lal lal tamatar ki tarah suji hui choot dekhkar Muje bhi ichcha hui aur meri bhi kamvasana bhadakane lagi ki apani randi Didi ko chod du. Lekin utani himat nahi ki uski chudai karu. Meri Maa ne use Lady Doctor ke paas le jakar garbh nirodhak goliya khilayi, varna vah bhi apane kunwarepan mai hi garbhvati (pregnant) ho jati, aur Vinod ke nazayaj bachche ki Maa ban jati. Uske baad jab bhi meri Didi ko moka milata chupchap ghar se nikal kar Vinod ke pas jakar apani mast chudai karvake ati. Jab bhi vah chudwake aati, Didi thik tarah se chal nahi pati thi, apani gaand aur kulhe pahode pahode karke chalati thi. Kyunki Vinod apana 9 inches ka kadak loda se meri Didi ki choot ki bahut buri tarah se chudai karata tha. Muje yeh is liye malum hai ki Vinod mere padosh mai rahata tha aur mujase bada tha lekin ham sab se uski dosti thi. Vah apana lund nikal kar sab ko dikhata tha. Uska loda mota kala rang (black colour) ka tha. Aur jant ke bal bhi usake bahut sare the. Vinod mujase kahata tha ki "teri Didi ki to mai mast chudai karata hun, zara apani Didi ki choot to dekh kar aa." Mai krodh se tilmila uthata tha lekin mai kuchch nahi kar sakata tha kyunki jab Didi hi apani maraji se usake pas jakar chudwati hai. Ed din subah main under ke room ma achanak gaya. Hamare under ke room me hi nahane dhone ke liya chokadi hai. Ander guste hi maine dekha ki meri Didi Kamal puri nagi khadi hai. Uske badan par ek bhi kapada nahi tha. Uske choot per khub hi jhant ke bal the. Uske stan bhi bade badi golai liye huve sudol aur bharavdaar the, abhi bhi Didi ke stan pahale se jyada bade bade aur "Papeya" ki size ke bade bade aur mast hai. Main apni Didi ko sampurn nangi dekh kar bochanka raha (bokhala) gaya. Meri Didi Sangeeta bhi sharma gayi, aur sharam se lal lal hokar apana munh niche kar ke apani ankhe niche ki taraf juka li. Mere dilo-dimag me kamvasna ka bhoot savar ho gaya. Main apani Didi se hi sambhog karne ke liye mano utavala hokar pagal sa gaya aur apani hi Didi ki chudai karane ke liye tadpane laga. Lekin majboor tha, kyunki bahar ke kitchen me se (Rasoi Ghar se) meri Maa chilane lagi ki "teri Didi naha (snan kar) rahi hai (she is taking bath). Muje majboor hoker vapas lotana pada. Uska muje aaj bhi bahut hi khed aur dukh hai ki apani jindagi ki pahali chudai ka moka haath se nikal gaya.

Lahore Main Aunty Ki Chudiai

2009-10-21T06:48:00.000-07:00

Hi I am Umer,i m smart n good looking belong from Sargodha but now living in Rawal Pindi (Pakistan).Ye kahani aaj say 4 month ply ki hy jb mai hospital mai admit hua.Meri ungli ka frecture ho gya tha or main 1week sy hospital mai tha waha mera 1 dost bn gya jiska nam Usman tha.aik din us k pas bnda aya kehny lga mere pas mob ni pls mjy is no py cal krni hy us sy no glat mil gya.Agy sy koi lady boli us mard ny kaha apny no glat mila dia or usny dobara usko no mila k dia,jb wo admi bat kr k chala gya to Usman ny us no wali orat ko patany ki koshsh ki but ni kr paya.mai ny uska no lia us sy n try kia.1week ki muslsal koshsh k bd wo maan gai mob frendship k lye.usny btaya k wo 41 year ki hy n gher mai akaili q k us k husbnd ny olad ki khatir 2nd marriage krli,or mai ny usy apni age btayi k i m 21 year old.phr ahista ahista hm free hoty gye n bat phone sex tk aa gai.Wo Lahore ki thi or mai Rawalpindi.Akhir 1 din mai ny himmat kr k ussy milny ka kaha n wo man gai.ungli thek hony k bad mai ny Lhr jany ka irada kiya or at end wo din a gya jb wo mjy Lhr stop sy apny gher ly gai khana khany k bd kuch dair baty hui phr achanak usny mere hont apny honto mai ly liye or mere mun mai apni zuban dal di phr kia,mai ny 20 min tk lip kissing ki then mai ny uski kameez utaar di kia cheez thi dosto.Bary bary mummy jo mere hath mai ni aa rhy thy.mai paglo ki tra uny chosny or katny laga wo mazy sy ufffffffffffffff hyeeeeeeee mr gaiiiiiiiiiiiii tm ply kaha thy i love u jani bolna shuro kr dia,phr usny mera lora pakar lia jesy e lora hath mai aya wo kushi sy boli uffffffffff itna bra ye to meri phaar daly ga,phr mai ny uski shalwar b utaar di usny nechy kuch ni pehna tha mai ny uski chot py hath lgaya to wo bht garam or geeli ho chuki thi mai foran us k mummo ko chor k uski choot py toot para or usko chaatny or katny lg para or wo mazy sy machli ki tra tarap ri thi.ufffffffff hyeeeeeeeeeeee mrrrrrrrrr gaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii pls jani ab chod do mjhy mai 2 sal sy bhoki ho ye sun k mai b josh mai a gya or apna 7inch ka lora uski choot py ragarny lga wo boli pls mt tarpao ab daal b do,mai ny 1 jhatka lgaya or 2 inch tk mera lora uski choot ko cheerty hoye ander ghus hya or uski cheekh nkal gai phr usny mjy kaha 2 sal bd ly ri ho islye cheekh nkal gai tm mt ruko daal do sara phr mai ny 1 or zordaar jhatka lgaya or sara ander daal di.is k bad usy b maza any laga or wo b mera 7 dainy lgi mai ny jhatko ki speed barha di or wo b apni moti gand uchaal uchaal k jawab dainy lgi 40 min ki chudai k bad mai farig ho gya or uski choot mai e choot gya q k uski olad ni ho skti thi.or wo is doran 3 bar choti.Hmny pori raat or din mai tkriban 15 dafa sex kiya or bht mazza aya,is k bad usny apni hamsai ko b mjhsy chudwaya jo bad mai btao ga or abi b usko n uski pyasi hmsai ko chodta ho.kesi lgi meri story reponse zroor daina dosto,n any young lady ya auntie chaye jitni age ki ho agar apni pyaas bujhani hy pls cntct me,mayoos ni kro ga kisi ko or ye kam secret rhy ga.mera email adress ye hy.

Desi Uncle And Aunty

2009-10-19T09:37:00.000-07:00

Choot Ka Jangle

2009-10-15T06:44:00.001-07:00

Pics Of The Day

2009-10-15T06:35:00.000-07:00